Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
truth_n	apostle_n	church_n	lord_n	1,926	5	3.5919	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A38749	The history of the church from our Lords incarnation, to the twelth year of the Emperour Maricius Tiberius, or the Year of Christ 594 / as it was written in Greek, by Eusebius Pamphilius ..., Socrates Scholasticus, and Evagrius Scholasticus ... ; made English from that edition of these historians, which Valesius published at Paris in the years 1659, 1668, and 1673 ; also, The life of Constantine in four books, written by Eusibius Pamphilus, with Constantine's Oration to the convention of the saints, and Eusebius's Speech in praise of Constantine, spoken at his tricennalia ; Valesius's annotations on these authors, are done into English, and set at their proper places in the margin, as likewise a translation of his account of their lives and writings ; with two index's, the one, of the principal matters that occur in the text, the other, of those contained in the notes.; Ecclesiastical history. English	Eusebius, of Caesarea, Bishop of Caesarea, ca. 260-ca. 340.; Socrates, Scholasticus, ca. 379-ca. 440. Ecclesiastical history. English.; Evagrius, Scholasticus, b. 536? Ecclesiastical history. English.; Eusebius, of Caesarea, Bishop of Caesarea, ca. 260-ca. 340. Life of Constantine. English.	1683 (1683)	Wing E3423; ESTC R6591	2,940,401	764

to_o send_v this_o edict_n to_o the_o chapter_n common-council_n of_o asia_n chap._n xiii_o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o asia_n concern_v our_o religion_n the_o emperor_n caesar_n vales._n mareus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n augustus_n armenicus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la tribune_n of_o the_o people_n xv_o consul_n iii_o to_o the_o vales._n common_a council_n of_o asia_n send_v greeting_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o god_n do_v take_v care_n this_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o continue_v undiscovered_a for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o suitable_a for_o they_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o resuse_v to_o pay_v they_o adoration_n than_o for_o you_o you_o confirm_v those_o who_o you_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v while_o you_o accuse_v they_o of_o impiety_n and_o it_o will_v please_v they_o much_o more_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o own_o god_n than_o to_o live_v upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v become_v conqueror_n and_o do_v willing_o lose_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o do_v what_o you_o command_v they_o but_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o yet_o do_v happen_v it_o will_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o advertise_v you_o because_o you_o despond_v and_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n when_o such_o accident_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o compare_v vales._n your_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n with_o they_o they_o at_o such_o time_n put_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o god_n but_o you_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n upon_o which_o account_n you_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o err_v through_o ignorance_n neglect_v the_o god_n and_o be_v careless_a both_o of_o all_o other_o religious_a performance_n and_o also_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o the_o christian_n who_o adore_v he_o you_o be_v enrage_v at_o and_o persecute_v even_o to_o death_n concern_v these_o man_n many_o governor_n of_o province_n heretofore_o write_v to_o vales._n our_o most_o divine_a father_n to_o who_o he_o return_v answer_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v molest_v unless_o it_o appear_v they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o many_o also_o have_v give_v we_o intimation_n concern_v these_o man_n who_o we_o answer_v pursuant_n to_o our_o father_n decree_n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o shall_v still_o persevere_v to_o give_v disturbance_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v be_v acquit_v although_o it_o evident_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o the_o accuser_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n this_o edict_n be_v vales._n publish_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o vales._n public_a assembly_n of_o asia_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v melito_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o sardis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n do_v evident_o attest_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o most_o useful_a apology_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o emperor_n verus_n for_o our_o religion_n chap._n fourteen_o some_o memoir_n of_o polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n anicetus_n preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n irenaeus_n relate_v that_o polycarp_n who_o till_o now_o survive_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o discourse_v anicetus_n about_o a_o question_n that_o arise_v concern_v easter-day_n and_o the_o same_o author_n deliver_v another_o relation_n concern_v polycarp_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n which_o i_o judge_v requisite_a to_o adjoyn_v to_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v concern_v he_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o polycarp_n who_o be_v not_o only_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o conversant_a with_o many_o that_o see_v christ_n but_o also_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o asia_n who_o we_o also_o see_v in_o our_o young_a day_n for_o he_o live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n and_o be_v very_o ancient_a end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o glorious_a and_o most_o renown_a martyrdom_n this_o polycarp_n i_o say_v continual_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n such_o point_n as_o the_o church_n now_o teach_v and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v true_a all_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n do_v attest_v this_o and_o also_o all_o those_o who_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v successor_n to_o polycarp_n who_o doubtless_o be_v a_o witness_n much_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v and_o give_v a_o firm_a assurance_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o either_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n or_o any_o other_o author_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n this_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n convert_v many_o of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o and_o only_a truth_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o yet_o survive_v who_o hear_v he_o relate_v that_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o the_o bath_n at_o ephesus_n to_o wash_v himself_o and_o see_v cerinthus_n in_o it_o leap_v out_o have_v not_o bathe_v himself_o but_o say_v let_v we_o make_v haste_n away_o lest_o the_o bath_n fall_v cerinthus_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o it_o this_o same_o polycarp_n also_o when_o martion_n on_o a_o time_n come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o say_v to_o he_o acknowledge_v take_v acquaintance_n of_o we_o return_v he_o answer_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o exceed_o cautious_a be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o speech_n to_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o such_o as_o be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o paul_n also_o say_v 11._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o there_o be_v extant_a also_o of_o this_o polycarp'_v a_o most_o incomparable_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n from_o which_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v careful_a about_o their_o own_o salvation_n may_v learn_v the_o character_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o far_o irenaeus_n but_o polycarp_n in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a quote_v some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n moreover_o antoninus_n surname_v pius_n have_v complete_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o m_n aurelius_n verus_fw-la who_o also_o be_v name_v antoninus_n and_o be_v his_o son_n and_o his_o brother_n lucius_n chap._n xv._n how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n polycarp_n together_o with_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o city_n of_o smyrna_n at_o this_o time_n when_o most_o sore_a persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o asia_n polycarp_n end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n the_o account_n of_o who_o death_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o writing_n we_o judge_v most_o requisite_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o our_o history_n it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v from_o the_o church_n over_o which_o he_o preside_v to_o the_o church_n throughout_o pontus_n pontus_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o suffering_n of_o polycarp_n in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n to_o the_o church_n at_o philomelium_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o holy_a catholic_n church_n every_v where_o the_o mercy_n peace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v multiply_v we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o brethren_z both_o concern_v other_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o also_o about_o the_o bless_a polycarp_n who_o by_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n seal_v up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o persecution_n usher_v after_o these_o word_n before_o their_o relation_n concern_v polycarp_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o other_o martyr_n describe_v their_o constancy_n of_o mind_n during_o their_o torment_n for_o those_o they_o say_v who_o stand_v round_o be_v astonish_v when_o they_o see_v they_o first_o lacerate_v with_o scourge_n even_o as_o deep_a as_o their_o inmost_a vein_n and_o artery_n insomuch_o that_o the_o hide_a part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o their_o bowel_n be_v visible_a then_o lay_v upon_o the_o shell_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o sea-fish_n and_o on_o some_o very_a sharp_a head_n of_o dart_n and_o javelin_n strew_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o undergo_a all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o in_o fine_a throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o most_o especial_o they_o relate_v that_o

doctrine_n shall_v penetrate_v and_o infect_v they_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n will_v not_o condemn_v those_o that_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v will_v not_o abominate_a these_o man_n that_o say_v the_o son_n be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n vales._n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v term_v the_o only_o beget_v who_o according_a to_o their_o sentiment_n of_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n how_o can_v he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o whenas_o the_o father_n himself_o say_v 1._o my_o heart_n have_v indict_v a_o good_a matter_n and_o quote_v before_o the_o morning_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n in_o essence_n whenas_o he_o be_v the_o 15._o perfect_a image_n and_o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o whenas_o he_o himself_o testify_v 9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n now_o if_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o absurdity_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v both_o without_o his_o word_n and_o his_o wisdom_n how_o can_v he_o be_v mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v who_o say_v concern_v himself_o 10._o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o 30._o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o he_o speak_v also_o by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o behold_v i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o be_o not_o change_v and_o though_o some_o one_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o understand_v it_o now_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n because_o although_o he_o become_v man_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o change_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o what_o motive_n can_v they_o have_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o we_o whenas_o paul_n say_v 10._o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o concern_v their_o blasphemy_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o perfect_o know_v the_o father_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o have_v once_o resolve_v to_o fight_v against_o christ_n they_o despise_v even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o say_v 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n if_o therefore_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n only_o in_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o son_n also_o know_v the_o father_n in_o part_n but_o if_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o assert_v this_o and_o if_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n perfect_o it_o be_v perspicuous_a that_o as_o the_o father_n know_v his_o own_o word_n so_o do_v the_o word_n know_v his_o own_o father_n who_o word_n he_o be_v by_o assert_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o explain_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o have_v frequent_o confute_v they_o but_o they_o like_o chamaeleon_n have_v again_o be_v change_v pertinacious_o contend_v to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o this_o that_o be_v write_v contempt_n when_o the_o impious_a be_v arrive_v at_o the_o very_a extreme_n of_o wickedness_n he_o despise_v there_o have_v indeed_o be_v many_o heresy_n before_o these_o person_n which_o by_o their_o too_o much_o audaciousness_n have_v fall_v into_o imprudence_n and_o folly_n but_o these_o man_n who_o by_o all_o their_o discourse_n vales._n attempt_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n have_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n make_v those_o precede_v heresy_n to_o be_v account_v just_a in_o regard_n they_o approach_v near_o to_o antichrist_n wherefore_o they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o anathematise_v we_o be_v real_o trouble_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v heretofore_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v now_o renounce_v it_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v 18._o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n and_o before_o they_o judas_n who_o though_o he_o have_v be_v our_o saviour_n disciple_n yet_o be_v afterward_o his_o betrayer_n and_o a_o apostate_n neither_o have_v we_o continue_v unadvised_a of_o these_o very_a person_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v predict_v 8._o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o and_o they_o shall_v deceive_v many_o go_v you_o not_o therefore_o after_o they_o and_o paul_n have_v learn_v these_o thing_n from_o our_o saviour_n write_v thus_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o sound_a faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n who_o detest_v the_o truth_n since_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v himself_o command_v this_o and_o also_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o intimation_n concern_v these_o man_n we_o be_v ear-witness_n of_o their_o impiety_n have_v deserve_o anathematise_v these_o man_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o open_o declare_v they_o estrange_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o faith_n moreover_o we_o have_v signify_v thus_o much_o to_o your_o piety_n belove_v and_o dear_a fellow-minister_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o come_v to_o you_o you_o may_v not_o entertain_v they_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v eusebius_n or_o any_o one_o else_o that_o shall_v write_v to_o you_o concern_v they_o for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n to_o detest_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v or_o devise_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corrupter_n of_o soul_n and_o 11._o not_o to_o say_v to_o such_o man_n so_o much_o as_o god_n speed_n lest_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o their_o iniquity_n as_o saint_n john_n have_v command_v we_o salute_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o you_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o salute_v you_o alexander_n have_v write_v such_o letter_n as_o this_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n the_o mischief_n grow_v worse_a those_o to_o who_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v communicate_v be_v hereby_o inflame_v with_o a_o pertinacious_a contention_n some_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o content_n of_o these_o letter_n but_o other_o do_v the_o contrary_n but_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n incite_v to_o dissent_v because_o alexander_n have_v in_o his_o letter_n make_v a_o reproachful_a mention_n of_o he_o in_o particular_a at_o that_o time_n eusebius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a interest_n because_o the_o emperor_n do_v then_o keep_v his_o court_n at_o nicomedia_n for_o diocletian_n have_v not_o long_o before_o build_v a_o palace_n there_o for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o many_o bishop_n be_v very_o obsequious_a to_o eusebius_n and_o he_o himself_o write_v frequent_o sometime_o to_o alexander_n advise_v he_o to_o suppress_v vales._n the_o controversy_n raise_v among_o they_o and_o to_o readmit_v arius_n and_o his_o adherent_n into_o the_o church_n at_o other_o time_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o particular_a city_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o consent_v to_o alexander_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n for_o now_o a_o man_n may_v have_v see_v not_o only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o word_n contend_v with_o one_o another_o but_o the_o populace_n also_o divide_v some_o incline_n to_o one_o party_n some_o to_o another_o and_o this_o matter_n grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o indignity_n and_o insolency_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v a_o ridicule_n even_o in_o the_o public_a theater_n those_o that_o be_v at_o alexandria_n do_v childish_o pertinacious_o contend_v about_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o also_o send_v embassy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o particular_a province_n likewise_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o party_n be_v author_n of_o the_o like_a stir_n and_o discord_n vales._n there_o be_v mix_v among_o the_o

jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o famous_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o wonderful_a power_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n draw_v together_o a_o innumerable_a company_n even_o of_o foreigner_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o country_n far_o remote_a from_o judea_n who_o be_v sick_a and_o trouble_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o pain_n hope_v to_o be_v recover_v therefore_o king_n vales._n agbarus_n the_o then_o worthy_a governor_n of_o the_o vales._n nation_n lie_v beyond_o euphrates_n be_v much_o weaken_v with_o a_o sore_a disease_n incurable_a by_o humane_a skill_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n attest_v by_o all_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o by_o a_o letter-carrier_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o cure_v his_o distemper_n now_o though_o he_o do_v not_o then_o hearken_v to_o his_o request_n yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v he_o answer_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o shall_v both_o cure_v he_o and_o also_o bring_v salvation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o relation_n and_o friend_n soon_o after_o therefore_o this_o promise_n be_v exact_o fulfil_v for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n move_v thereto_o by_o divine_a impulse_n send_v thaddaeus_n choose_v one_o of_o the_o eventy_n disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o edessa_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o evangelift_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n by_o who_o all_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v be_v fulfil_v the_o write_a evidence_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o record_n within_o the_o princely_a city_n of_o edessa_n in_o which_o agbarus_n then_o be_v governor_n for_o among_o the_o public_a record_n there_o wherein_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o act_n of_o agbarus_n be_v contain_v be_v find_v these_o thing_n there_o preserve_v to_o our_o day_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a roll_n and_o faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o king_n abgarus_n to_o jesus_n and_o send_v to_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o ananias_n the_o courier_n abgarus_n prince_n of_o edessa_n to_o jesus_n the_o good_a saviour_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o jerusalem_n send_v greeting_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o cure_n wrought_v by_o thou_o without_o herb_n or_o medicine_n for_o as_o it_o be_v report_v thou_o do_v restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a thou_o make_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v thou_o cleanse_v the_o leprous_a and_o thou_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o thou_o heale_v those_o that_o be_v torment_v with_o disease_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o thou_o do_v raise_v the_o dead_a when_o i_o hear_v all_o this_o of_o thou_o i_o be_v full_o persuade_v to_o believe_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o thou_o be_v very_a god_n and_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o perform_v they_o wherefore_o i_o have_v now_o write_v to_o thou_o beseech_v thou_o to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o cure_v my_o disease_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o jew_n murmur_n against_o thou_o and_o contrive_v to_o do_v thou_o mischief_n i_o have_v a_o city_n a_o little_a one_o indeed_o but_o it_o be_v beautiful_a and_o capable_a of_o receive_v we_o both_o thus_o write_v agbarus_n as_o then_o but_o a_o little_a enlighten_v from_o above_o it_o be_v also_o worth_a while_n to_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o jesus_n return_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o courier_n short_a indeed_o it_o be_v but_o it_o have_v much_o of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o answer_n of_o jesus_n to_o agbarus_n the_o king_n send_v by_o ananias_n the_o courier_n bless_a be_v thou_o agbarus_n who_o have_v believe_v in_o i_o who_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v for_o it_o be_v vales._n write_v of_o i_o that_o they_o which_o have_v see_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o so_o they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v i_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v but_o as_o concern_v what_o thou_o write_v about_o my_o come_n to_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o i_o be_o send_v must_v be_v here_o by_o i_o fulfil_v which_o be_v finish_v i_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o return_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o after_o i_o be_o ascend_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o one_o of_o my_o disciple_n who_o shall_v cure_v thy_o distemper_n and_o give_v life_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o to_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v this_o far_o add_v in_o the_o syriack_n language_n after_o jesus_n be_v ascend_v judas_n call_v also_o vales._n thomas_n send_v thaddaeus_n the_o vales._n apostle_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n to_o agbarus_n when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o he_o abide_v with_o tobias_n the_o son_n of_o tobias_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v agbarus_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n be_v come_v thither_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o letter_n now_o thaddaeus_n begin_v to_o cure_v every_o disease_n and_o distemper_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o when_o agbarus_n hear_v of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o how_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o cure_v disease_n he_o have_v some_o suspicion_n that_o this_o be_v the_o person_n about_o who_o jesus_n write_v to_o he_o say_v when_o i_o be_o take_v up_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o one_o of_o my_o disciple_n who_o shall_v heal_v thy_o distemper_n have_v therefore_o call_v for_o tobias_n with_o who_o thaddaeus_n abide_v i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a powerful_a man_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n who_o lodge_v at_o thy_o house_n that_o perform_v many_o cure_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n there_o be_v a_o stranger_n sir_n reply_v he_o come_v to_o my_o house_n who_o do_v many_o miracle_n bring_v he_o say_v abgarus_n to_o i_o tobias_n go_v home_o to_o thaddaeus_n and_o tell_v he_o agbarus_n the_o governor_n of_o this_o city_n have_v send_v for_o i_o command_v i_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v cure_v his_o distemper_n i_o will_v go_v reply_v thaddaeus_n for_o it_o be_v chief_o upon_o his_o account_n that_o i_o be_o with_o power_n send_v hither_o tobias_n therefore_o get_v up_o early_o next_o morning_n take_v thaddaeus_n along_o with_o he_o and_o go_v to_o agbarus_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o agbarus_n his_o noble_n be_v present_a and_o stand_v round_o he_o there_o appear_v a_o wonderful_a sight_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n as_o he_o come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o worship_v he_o all_o that_o be_v present_a wonder_v at_o that_o for_o they_o see_v nothing_o of_o that_o sight_n which_o appear_v only_o to_o agbarus_n then_o he_o ask_v thaddaeus_n be_v thou_o in_o truth_n a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o write_v thus_o to_o i_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o one_o of_o my_o disciple_n who_o shall_v cure_v thy_o distemper_n and_o give_v life_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o with_o thou_o thaeddaeus_fw-la answer_v for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v firm_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o send_v i_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v to_o thou_o and_o if_o thy_o faith_n in_o he_o do_v still_o increase_v according_a to_o thy_o belief_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n fulfil_v agbarus_n make_v he_o answer_v i_o do_v so_o firm_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o i_o will_v have_v raise_v force_n to_o have_v destroy_v the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v he_o have_v i_o not_o be_v inhibit_v from_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o roman_a empire_n jesus_n christ_n reply_v thaeddaeus_fw-la our_o lord_n god_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v finish_v that_o be_v take_v up_o to_o his_o father_n agbarus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o believe_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o father_n therefore_o say_v thaddaeus_n i_o lay_v my_o hand_n on_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v do_v so_o he_o be_v present_o cure_v of_o the_o disease_n and_o distemper_n that_o he_o have_v agbarus_n wonder_v great_o when_o he_o see_v that_o real_o accomplish_v which_o he_o have_v

who_o as_o fame_n say_v flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n many_o other_o also_o beside_o these_o be_v famous_a at_o that_o time_n have_v obtain_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o because_o they_o be_v the_o vales._n eminent_a disciple_n of_o such_o man_n build_v up_o those_o church_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v every_o where_o lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n promote_a great_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o scatter_v the_o salutary_a seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o large_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o of_o the_o then_o disciple_n who_o soul_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o divine_a word_n with_o a_o more_o ardent_a desire_n of_o philosophy_n first_o fulfil_v our_o saviour_n commandment_n by_o distribute_v their_o substance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v necessitous_a then_o after_o that_o travel_v abroad_o they_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n to_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o at_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o ambitious_a to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a gospel_n and_o these_o person_n have_v only_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o remote_a and_o barbarous_a place_n and_o constitute_v other_o pastor_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o culture_n of_o those_o they_o have_v perfect_o introduce_v to_o the_o faith_n depart_v again_o to_o other_o region_n and_o nation_n accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o cooperation_n of_o god_n for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o yet_o wrought_v many_o wonderful_a work_n by_o they_o insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n do_v with_o most_o ready_a mind_n altogether_o admit_v of_o and_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o recount_v by_o name_n all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n or_o evangelist_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n we_o will_v here_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n only_o who_o write_n contain_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n they_o deliver_v be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a among_o we_o chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o those_o other_o write_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o and_o that_o of_o clemens_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o as_o undoubted_a which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a to_o the_o corinthian_a church_n wherein_o see_v he_o have_v insert_v many_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o sometime_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o it_o it_o evident_o manifest_v that_o that_o work_n be_v not_o new_a whence_o it_o have_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o reckon_v this_o epistle_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o apostle_n for_o paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n some_o say_v that_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n but_o other_o that_o this_o clemens_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v translate_v that_o work_n which_o latter_a seem_v the_o true_a opinion_n because_o the_o stile_n both_o of_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n and_o also_o of_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o like_a and_o the_o sense_n and_o expression_n in_o both_o the_o work_n be_v not_o much_o different_a you_o must_v also_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o epistle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clemens_n his_o but_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o general_o acknowledge_v nor_o approve_v of_o as_o the_o former_a because_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o quote_v any_o authority_n out_o of_o it_o further_o also_o some_o have_v of_o late_o produce_v other_o voluminous_a and_o large_a work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v he_o contain_v the_o vales._n dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o vales._n apion_n vales._n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n extant_a among_o the_o ancient_n neither_o do_v there_o appear_v in_o they_o the_o vales._n pure_a form_n of_o apostolical_a sound_a doctrine_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a which_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o undoubted_a write_n of_o clemens_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v sufficient_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o ignatius_n and_o polycarpe_n chap._n thirty-nine_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o papias_n the_o book_n of_o papias_n now_o extant_a be_v five_o in_o number_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o lord_n irenaeus_n mention_n no_o more_o than_o these_o five_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o say_v thus_o and_o these_o thing_n papias_n the_o auditor_n of_o john_n the_o companion_n of_o polycarpe_n one_o of_o the_o ancients_n atte_v in_o writing_n in_o the_o four_o of_o his_o book_n for_o he_o compile_v five_o thus_o far_o irenaeus_n but_o papias_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n do_v not_o evidence_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o beholder_n or_o a_o auditor_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o only_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o those_o who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o i_o to_o vales._n set_v down_o in_o order_n together_o with_o my_o interpretation_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v well_o learn_v from_o the_o elder_n and_o faithful_o remember_v the_o truth_n whereof_o will_v be_v confirm_v by_o i_o for_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o those_o who_o speak_v much_o as_o most_o do_v but_o in_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o truth_n nor_o in_o those_o who_o recite_v strange_a and_o unusual_a precept_n but_o in_o such_o as_o faithful_o rehearse_v the_o commandment_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o truth_n now_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o elder_n i_o make_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n after_o their_o say_n what_o andrew_n or_o what_o peter_n say_v or_o what_o philip_n or_o thomas_n or_o james_n or_o john_n or_o matthew_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o what_o aristion_n and_o john_n the_o elder_a the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n utter_v for_o i_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o book_n can_v not_o profit_v i_o so_o much_o as_o what_o i_o hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n yet_o survive_v in_o which_o word_n its_o very_a observable_a that_o he_o recount_v the_o name_n of_o john_n twice_o the_o former_a of_o who_o he_o reckon_v among_o peter_n james_n matthew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o his_o word_n he_o place_v the_o other_o john_n with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v aristion_n before_o he_o and_o express_o call_v he_o the_o elder_a so_o that_o hereby_o be_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o relation_n who_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o in_o asia_n who_o have_v that_o same_o name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sepulcher_n at_o ephesus_n and_o each_o of_o they_o now_o call_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o john_n now_o i_o judge_v it_o very_o requisite_a to_o make_v this_o observation_n for_o its_o likely_a that_o the_o second_o unless_o any_o one_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o first_o see_v that_o revelation_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n further_n this_o papias_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o profess_v he_o receive_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o hearer_n of_o aristion_n and_o john_n the_o elder_a indeed_o he_o mention_n they_o often_o by_o name_n and_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o work_n those_o tradition_n he_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v be_v say_v by_o we_o not_o unprofitable_o as_o we_o judge_v it_o be_v also_o worth_a our_o add_v to_o the_o forequote_v word_n of_o papias_n other_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o miracle_n and_o other_o passage_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n indeed_o that_o philip_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o his_o daughter_n live_v at_o hierapolis_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o what_o we_o say_v book_n before_o now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o papias_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n mention_n his_o receive_v a_o wonderful_a narration_n from_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip._n for_o he_o relate_v that_o

of_o the_o syriack_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n whereby_o he_o plain_o intimate_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v call_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o etc._n contain_v the_o precept_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o treat_v of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v term_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la he_o relate_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o certain_a heretic_n in_o his_o time_n but_o we_o must_v now_o proceed_v to_o another_o writer_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o dionysius_n who_o have_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n and_o liberal_o and_o copious_o communicate_v his_o divine_a labour_n not_o only_o to_o those_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o inhabit_v country_n remote_a and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n render_v himself_o most_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a to_o all_o person_n by_o those_o general_a epistle_n he_o write_v to_o divers_a church_n of_o which_o number_n one_o be_v that_o to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o and_o institution_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o moreover_o a_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n another_o of_o they_o be_v that_o to_o the_o athenian_n which_o be_v excitatory_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o point_n he_o reprove_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n since_o the_o time_n that_o publius_n their_o bishop_n suffer_v martyrdom_n during_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o happen_v he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o vales._n quadratus_n who_o be_v constitute_v their_o bishop_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o publius_n and_o atte_v that_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v reassembled_a and_o the_o ardour_n of_o their_o faith_n revive_v and_o rekindled_n he_o relate_v moreover_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o account_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_a church_n there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o nicomedian_n wherein_o he_o impugn_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o strenuous_o assert_n and_o defend_v the_o exact_a rule_n of_o truth_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o the_o church_n at_o gortyna_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n and_o commend_v philip_n their_o bishop_n because_o the_o church_n under_o his_o charge_n be_v renown_v for_o many_o signal_n act_n of_o fortitude_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o use_v caution_n against_o the_o deceit_n and_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o amastris_n together_o with_o the_o other_o church_n throughout_o pontus_n he_o mention_n bacchylides_n and_o elpistus_fw-la as_o be_v the_o person_n that_o incite_v he_o to_o write_v he_o annex_v likewise_o several_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o name_n mention_n palma_n their_o bishop_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o many_o thing_n concern_v marriage_n and_o chastity_n and_o command_v those_o that_o recover_v from_o any_o lapse_n whatsoever_o whether_o viciousness_n or_o heretical_a error_n to_o be_v affectionate_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v contain_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o gnossian_o wherein_o he_o admonish_v pinytus_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n not_o to_o impose_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o continency_n upon_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o most_o man_n to_o which_o pinytus_n return_v a_o answer_n do_v great_o admire_v and_o extol_v dionysius_n but_o withal_o exhort_v he_o that_o in_o future_a he_o will_v impart_v strong_a food_n and_o nourish_v up_o the_o people_n under_o his_o charge_n by_o send_v again_o to_o they_o some_o letter_n that_o contain_v more_o perfect_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n lest_o be_v continual_o accustom_v to_o such_o milky_a expression_n they_o shall_v grow_v old_a in_o a_o childish_a discipline_n in_o which_o epistle_n both_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o pinytus_n and_o his_o solicitude_n for_o the_o proficiency_n of_o those_o under_o his_o care_n his_o eloquence_n also_o and_o understanding_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v most_o accurate_o and_o to_o the_o life_n represent_v moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n to_o the_o roman_n superscribe_v to_o soter_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n there_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o insert_v some_o word_n wherein_o he_o much_o commend_v the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n observe_v by_o they_o even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v in_o our_o own_o vales._n age_n he_o write_v thus_o for_o this_o have_v be_v your_o custom_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n to_o be_v divers_a way_n beneficial_a to_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o send_v relief_n to_o most_o church_n throughout_o every_o city_n sometime_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n at_o other_o furnish_v those_o brethren_n with_o necessary_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n by_o such_o charitable_a gift_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n you_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o transmit_v to_o other_o be_v roman_n you_o retain_v the_o custom_n receive_v from_o your_o roman_a forefather_n which_o usage_n your_o bless_a bishop_n soter_n have_v not_o only_o diligent_o observe_v but_o great_o improve_v be_v both_o instrumental_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o your_o bounty_n design_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o comfort_v with_o bless_a word_n as_o a_o tender_a and_o affectionate_a father_n do_v his_o child_n those_o brethren_n that_o come_v as_o vales._n stranger_n to_o you_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n also_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_o customary_a to_o recite_v it_o public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v vales._n this_o day_n therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v now_o pass_v over_o wherein_o we_o read_v over_o your_o epistle_n which_o as_o also_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n write_v to_o we_o we_o continue_v to_o read_v henceforward_o shall_v abound_v with_o most_o excellent_a precept_n and_o instruction_n further_o the_o same_o writer_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o epistle_n which_o by_o some_o forger_n be_v corrupt_v say_v thus_o for_o i_o write_v some_o epistle_n be_v thereto_o request_v by_o the_o brethren_n but_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v fill_v they_o with_o darnel_n expunge_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o and_o add_v other_o some_o for_o who_o a_o woe_n be_v reserve_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o some_o attempt_n to_o adulterate_a the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o lord_n since_o they_o have_v base_o falsify_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a authority_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n write_v to_o chrysophora_n a_o most_o faithful_a sister_n to_o who_o he_o write_v what_o be_v agreeable_a and_o impart_v to_o her_o such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o she_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_o there_o be_v extant_a of_o this_o theophilus_n who_o we_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n three_o book_n write_v to_o autolycus_n contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v another_o tract_n also_o extant_a entitle_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o come_v hermogenes_n wherein_o he_o quote_v authority_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n there_o be_v beside_o some_o other_o book_n of_o he_o wherein_o be_v deliver_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n moreover_o whenas_o in_o that_o age_n the_o heretic_n like_o darnel_n do_v nevertheless_o corrupt_a the_o pure_a seed_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n the_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v every_o where_o very_o earnest_a and_o industrious_a to_o chase_v they_o away_o be_v as_o it_o be_v savage_a and_o wild_a beast_n from_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n and_o partly_o by_o encounter_v

episcopal_a office_n to_o linus_n of_o who_o paul_n have_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 21._o timotheus_n anencletus_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n clemens_n have_v the_o bishopric_n allot_v to_o he_o who_o have_v see_v the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o their_o tradition_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v many_o yet_o remain_v alive_a who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o clemens_n when_o no_o small_a dissension_n rise_v among_o the_o brethren_n at_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o most_o complete_a and_o agreeable_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n join_v they_o together_o in_o peace_n and_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o the_o tradition_n they_o have_v late_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o say_v evarestus_n succeed_v this_o clemens_n and_o alexander_n evarestus_n then_o xystus_n be_v constitute_v the_o six_o from_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o telesphorus_n who_o suffer_v a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n after_o he_o hyginus_n then_o pius_n after_o pius_n anicetus_n soter_n have_v succeed_v anicetus_n eleutherus_n be_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n in_o the_o twelve_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o same_o order_n and_o vales._n succession_n both_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v descend_v unto_o we_o chap._n vii_o that_o even_o to_o those_o time_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faithful_a all_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n of_o our_o history_n irenaeus_n have_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o in_o those_o five_o book_n of_o he_o which_o he_o entitle_v the_o confutation_n and_o overthrow_n of_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o which_o subject_n he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n manifest_a that_o even_o in_o his_o day_n there_o remain_v in_o some_o church_n example_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o work_a miracle_n say_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o raise_v the_o dead_a as_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o prayer_n and_o frequent_o among_o the_o brotherhood_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o one_o place_n have_v with_o much_o fast_n and_o vales._n prayer_n request_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o defunct_a have_v return_v into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o man_n have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o life_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o again_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o say_v but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o these_o in_o appearance_n only_o not_o real_o we_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o thence_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o predict_v concern_v he_o and_o most_o undoubted_o do_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n receive_v grace_n from_o he_o do_v in_o his_o name_n perform_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n from_o he_o for_o some_o of_o they_o do_v certain_o and_o true_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o very_a person_n who_o be_v cleanse_v from_o evil_a spirit_n frequent_o become_v believer_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n other_o have_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o vision_n and_o utter_v prophetic_a prediction_n other_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a soundness_n and_o moreover_o as_o we_o say_v the_o dead_a also_o have_v be_v raise_v who_o continue_v with_o we_o many_o year_n after_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v more_o we_o can_v declare_v the_o number_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v daily_o perform_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o nation_n she_o use_v no_o deceit_n towards_o any_o person_n neither_o do_v she_o sell_v her_o gift_n for_o as_o she_o have_v free_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n so_o she_o free_o minister_v they_o to_o other_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o author_n write_v thus_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v many_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v prophetic_a gift_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v all_o sort_n of_o language_n who_o also_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o matter_n to_o wit_n that_o diversity_n of_o gift_n continue_v with_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a until_o those_o time_n before_o manifest_v chap._n viii_o after_o what_o manner_n irenaeus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n of_o we_o we_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v produce_v in_o due_a place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a presbyter_n and_o writer_n wherein_o they_o have_v deliver_v in_o write_v the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n vales._n of_o which_o number_n irenaeus_n be_v one_o come_v on_o we_o will_v here_o adjoyn_v his_o word_n and_o first_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n after_o this_o manner_n matthew_n publish_v his_o gospel_n among_o the_o hebrew_n write_v in_o their_o own_o language_n while_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n and_o sound_v the_o church_n vales._n after_o their_o death_n mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_v what_o peter_n have_v preach_v luke_n also_o the_o follower_n of_o paul_n compile_v in_o a_o book_n the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o afterward_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n publish_v a_o gospel_n when_o he_o live_v at_o ephesus_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n thus_o much_o the_o forementioned_a author_n have_v say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o foresay_a work_n and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n he_o discourse_v thus_o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o the_o number_n of_o antichrist_n name_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o and_o this_o number_n be_v extant_a in_o all_o accurate_a and_o ancient_a copy_n and_o those_o very_a person_n who_o see_v john_n face_n to_o face_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n even_o reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o letter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o after_o some_o other_o passage_n he_o speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o same_o john_n we_o therefore_o will_v not_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o affirm_v any_o thing_n too_o positive_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n for_o if_o his_o name_n be_v to_o have_v be_v open_o declare_v in_o this_o age_n it_o will_v have_v be_v express_a by_o he_o who_o see_v the_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o see_v long_o since_o but_o almost_o in_o our_o age_n about_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n thus_o much_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o foresay_a author_n concern_v the_o revelation_n he_o mention_n also_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o produce_v many_o authorite_n out_o of_o it_o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n he_o not_o only_o know_v but_o also_o approve_v of_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n say_v true_o therefore_o have_v that_o book_n say_v which_o contain_v this_o before_o all_o thing_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o create_v and_o set_v in_o order_n all_o thing_n and_o so_o forth_o he_o quote_v some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o vales._n wisdom_n of_o solomon_n say_v in_o a_o manner_n thus_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n procure_v incorruption_n and_o incorruption_n make_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o vales._n say_n of_o a_o apostolic_a presbyter_n who_o name_n he_o have_v conceal_v and_o annex_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n moreover_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o ignatius_n quote_v also_o authority_n out_o of_o their_o write_n the_o same_o person_n have_v promise_v to_o confute_v martion_n in_o a_o separate_a volume_n by_o argument_n pick_v out_o

of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v allure_v to_o our_o side_n by_o various_a way_n and_o art_n then_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o instance_n of_o physician_n who_o that_o they_o may_v restore_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a devise_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o they_o these_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o translatour_n understand_v nor_o in_o who_o version_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v a_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n in_o chap._n 58._o of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n give_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o regard_n he_o be_v desirous_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v invite_v even_o this_o way_n also_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o save_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v these_o word_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v further_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n and_o in_o turnebus_n book_n this_o whole_a place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o questionless_a be_v the_o true_a read_n this_o only_a i_o will_v have_v mend_v that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o salutary_a faith_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v by_o saint_n t_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o verb_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n proper_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o signification_n nevertheless_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n use_v it_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o proclus_n on_o timaeus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o a_o little_a before_o and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o but_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v open_v to_o we_o the_o true_a read_n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o turnebus_n have_v mend_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n from_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a and_o unusual_a word_n instead_o whereof_o it_o ought_v as_o i_o think_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allow_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o we_o have_v set_v in_o our_o version_n for_o constantine_n say_v that_o the_o pagan_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o religion_n on_o various_a account_n and_o occasion_n that_o some_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o food_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o christian_n other_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o patronage_n to_o wit_n on_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o can_v do_v much_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o grandee_n at_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v patronage_n protection_n or_o favour_n as_o i_o have_v note_v at_o amm._n marcellinus_n which_o term_n john_n chrysostome_n make_v frequent_a use_n of_o in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a copy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v and_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v on_o account_n of_o food_n other_o be_v wont_a to_o run_v under_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o or_o have_v procure_v patronage_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o true_a discourse_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o turnebus_n book_n but_o the_o common_a read_n express_v in_o our_o version_n please_v i_o best_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n a_o tautology_n may_v be_v avoid_v a_o little_a after_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o body_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n in_o the_o same_o copy_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o fit_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o all_o man_n not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o print_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o a_o friend_n of_o truth_n be_v rare_a rare_a or_o brave_a exploit_n viz._n the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n church_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o peace_n peace_n or_o cherish_v cherish_v or_o his_o own_o writing_n writing_n or_o pious_o pious_o or_o partly_o partly_o or_o multitude_n multitude_n indeed_o eusebius_n do_v afterward_o perform_v what_o he_o here_o promise_n and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a volume_n comprise_v all_o the_o letter_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o bear_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n this_o i_o be_o inform_v of_o from_o the_o medicaean_a copy_n wherein_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o eccles._n hist._n constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o palestinian_o be_v write_v out_o which_o eusebius_n have_v record_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o after_o the_o foresay_a letter_n these_o word_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v here_o place_v by_o i_o but_o come_v on_o now_o let_v we_o from_o another_o head_n or_o beginning_n gather_v together_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o pious_a and_o most_o mild_a emperor_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n vales._n vales._n or_o body_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n ought_v i_o think_v to_o be_v expunge_v as_o be_v superfluous_a unless_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o account_n of_o its_o memorableness_n it_o may_v also_o be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turnebus_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n i_o suppose_v the_o word_n their_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v early_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o christophorson_n refer_v it_o to_o those_o stony_a and_o incredulous_a person_n concern_v who_o eusebius_n have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o which_o i_o approve_v not_o of_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o can_v get_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o cover_v cover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n very_o ill_o in_o this_o manner_n tum_fw-la detestabiles_fw-la ibi_fw-la victi●●as_fw-la super_fw-la impuras_fw-la arras_n immolar●_n also_o to_o offer_v detestable_a victim_n there_o upon_o impure_a altar_n but_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o e●sebius_n speak_v not_o here_o concern_v victim_n or_o beast_n kill_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o concern_v libation_n to_o wit_n wine_n milk_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o heathen_n offer_v to_o their_o go_n beside_o it_o be_v whole_o absurd_a that_o victim_n shall_v be_v kill_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v kill_v by_o not_o upon_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v a_o know_a verse_n of_o ovid_n rode_n caper_v vitem_fw-la tamen_fw-la hinc_fw-la cum_fw-la stabis_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v imperfect_a of_o which_o sort_n very_o many_o occur_v in_o these_o book_n of_o eusebius_n it_o may_v as_o i_o think_v not_o unfit_o be_v make_v good_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a etc._n etc._n indeed_o eusebius_n follow_a word_n do_v most_o plain_o confirm_v this_o our_o emendation_n but_o christophorson_n have_v confound_v all_o thing_n here_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n or_o own_o own_o military_a commander_n commander_n or_o matter_n matter_n or_o daemon_n daemon_n or_o of_o

be_v the_o glory_n of_o good_a servant_n to_o speak_v truth_n concern_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o those_o father_n who_o have_v teach_v well_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v repeat_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 37._o haec_fw-la audiebamus_fw-la semper_fw-la a_o beato_fw-la illo_fw-la viro_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n we_o always_o hear_v from_o that_o bless_a man_n for_o they_o be_v often_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o he_o although_o some_o suspect_v that_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o indeed_o i_o remember_v with_o you_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a oath_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o another_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la paucis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o we_o in_o short_a in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o our_o father_n so_o good_a so_o laborious_a and_o every_o where_o vigilant_a for_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o stock_n nor_o of_o his_o education_n or_o learning_n or_o of_o life_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resolution_n which_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n that_o i_o may_v not_o defraud_v any_o one_o of_o his_o commendation_n be_v show_v i_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a franciscus_n ogerius_fw-la now_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v evident_o enough_o gather_v that_o eusebius_n be_v join_v to_o pamphilus_n by_o no_o right_o tie_n of_o kindred_n but_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n only_o it_o be_v certain_a euseb_n we_o although_o he_o name_v pamphilus_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o boast_v so_o high_o of_o his_o friendship_n yet_o never_o term_v he_o his_o kinsman_n or_o relation_n tea_n from_o eusebius_n '_o be_v own_o testimony_n it_o be_v plain_o make_v out_o that_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n be_v not_o eusebius_n '_o s_o kinsman_n for_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o seven_o end_n book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o man_n time_n we_o know_v pamphilus_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o true_a philosopher_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n of_o that_o church_n whereas_o therefore_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v attest_v that_o pamphilus_n be_v first_o know_v by_o he_o then_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o by_o any_o kindred_n or_o affinity_n in_o these_o time_n happen_v that_o most_o severe_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v first_o begin_v by_o diocletian_a be_v by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n continue_v to_o the_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n eusebius_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v then_o a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n reside_v almost_o constant_o in_o that_o city_n and_o by_o continual_a exhortation_n instruct_v many_o person_n in_o order_n to_o martyrdom_n among_o who_o be_v apphianus_n a_o noble_a youth_n who_o illustrious_a combat_n our_o eusebius_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n pamphilus_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o spend_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o bond_n during_o which_o time_n eusebius_n in_o no_o wise_a desert_a his_o friend_n and_o companion_n but_o visit_v he_o continual_o and_o in_o the_o prison_n write_v together_o with_o he_o five_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n the_o six_o and_o last_o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o at_o length_n finish_v after_o pamphilus_n be_v dead_a that_o whole_a work_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n dedicate_v to_o the_o confessor_n live_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o palestine_n as_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la chapter_n 118._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n on_o account_n of_o some_o urgent_a business_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a eusebius_n go_v to_o tyre_n during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n he_o atte_v book_n 8._o chap_n 7._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o glorious_a combat_n of_o five_o egyptian_a martyr_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v that_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n whilst_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n as_o yet_o rage_v and_o that_o there_o he_o behold_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o admirable_a constancy_n of_o many_o martyr_n of_o both_o sex_n there_o be_v those_o who_o relate_v that_o eusebius_n in_o this_o persecution_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o prison_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o relate_v but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o a_o calumny_n forge_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o eusebius_n for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v real_o commit_v by_o eusebius_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o antiochian_o to_o undertake_v the_o episcopate_n of_o that_o city_n and_o yet_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v catch_v up_o that_o as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a which_o be_v object_v against_o eusebius_n by_o the_o way_n of_o contention_n and_o wrangle_a by_o his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v ever_o confirm_v by_o any_o one_o testimony_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o hierocles_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v it_o be_v give_v by_o hierocles_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o persecution_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o demolish_a insult_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o disquiet_v religion_n in_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n publish_v two_o book_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o book_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o assert_v this_o that_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n perform_v far_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n than_o christ_n as_o lactantius_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o this_o seven_o book_n but_o eusebius_n contemn_v the_o man_n rest_v satisfy_v in_o confute_v he_o in_o a_o very_a short_a book_n agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v dead_a during_o this_o interval_n and_o the_o persecution_n be_v now_o abate_v and_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o person_n eusebius_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n other_o make_v agricola_n who_o be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o ancyra_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o successor_n to_o agapius_n so_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o and_o blondellus_n in_o he_o apology_n pro_fw-la sententiá_fw-la b._n hieronymi_n chap._n 19_o where_o he_o write_v that_o eusebius_n undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n after_o agricola_n '_o s_o death_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 315._o but_o those_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v to_o have_v little_a of_o certainty_n and_o validity_n in_o they_o for_o they_o occur_v not_o either_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la beside_o eusebius_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o seven_o 32._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v under_o who_o the_o persecution_n begin_v and_o rage_v end_v in_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o say_v he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o that_o persecution_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v sit_v bishop_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o eusebius_n be_v make_v bishop_n immediate_o after_o the_o persecution_n be_v end_v for_o when_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n dedicate_v a_o cathedral_n sometime_o after_o peace_n and_o repose_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n he_o together_o with_o other_o bishop_n be_v invite_v by_o paulinus_n to_o its_o dedication_n and_o make_v a_o most_o elegant_a oration_n before_o he_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o ten_o speech_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n now_o this_o happen_v before_o licinius_n rebel_v against_o constantine_n which_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 315._o about_o these_o time_n eusebius_n write_v those_o famous_a book_n concern_v evangelick_n

who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o worship_v he_o with_o virtuous_a work_n and_o not_o with_o the_o ceremonious_a service_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v afterward_o by_o moses_n unto_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v the_o very_a same_o manner_n of_o religion_n which_o abraham_n follow_v be_v find_v at_o this_o present_a among_o christian_n alone_a throughout_o the_o world_n practise_v by_o they_o in_o work_n which_o be_v far_o more_o evident_a than_o word_n what_o then_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v henceforth_o confess_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o live_v and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v common_a to_o we_o who_o have_v our_o name_n from_o christ_n with_o they_o who_o of_o old_a sincere_o serve_v god_n and_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o it_o plain_o appear_v therefore_o that_o that_o perfect_a and_o exact_a rule_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a but_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o first_o the_o only_a and_o the_o true_a one_o and_o of_o these_o matter_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n manifestation_n unto_o men._n but_o after_o this_o preparation_n wherein_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o usher-in_a the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o design_v it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o take_v the_o first_o step_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o journey_n from_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n the_o heavenly_a word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o help_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v now_o therefore_o satisfaction_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o subdue_a of_o egypt_n and_o the_o death_n of_o antonius_n and_o cleopatra_n in_o who_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ptolomee_n in_o egypt_n cease_v when_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o 1._o tax_v which_o be_v when_o please_v cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n agreeable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o which_o tax_v under_o cyrenius_n flavius_n josephus_n a_o most_o famous_a historiographer_n among_o the_o hebrew_n make_v mention_n of_o add_v thereto_o another_o history_n concern_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o galilean_n which_o spring_v up_o about_o the_o same_o time_n whereof_o among_o we_o also_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v say_v thus_o 37._o after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o one_o vales._n judas_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tax_v and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o himself_o perish_v and_o all_o even_a as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v disperse_v the_o same_o indeed_o josephus_n before_o mention_v in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n do_v agree_v in_o and_o confirm_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n cyrenius_n one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o roman_a senator_n a_o man_n who_o have_v bear_v all_o office_n and_o by_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n have_v climb_v at_o length_n to_o the_o consulship_n and_o who_o be_v great_o renown_v in_o other_o respect_n come_v with_o a_o few_o man_n into_o syria_n be_v send_v on_o purpose_n by_o caesar_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o take_v the_o valuation_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v judas_z gaulanite_n a_o man_n of_o the_o city_n name_v gamala_n have_v take_v unto_o he_o one_o saddochus_fw-la a_o pharisee_fw-mi earnest_o solicit_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o tax_v of_o this_o tribute_n infer_v nothing_o but_o manifest_a servitude_n and_o exhort_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o same_o person_n at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a galilean_a by_o name_n judas_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o that_o region_n to_o defection_n upbraid_v they_o for_o pay_v tribute_n so_o tame_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v god_n their_o sovereign_n for_o suffer_v mortal_a man_n to_o be_v their_o master_n so_o far_o josephus_n chap._n vi_o that_o in_o his_o time_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o before_o by_o succession_n have_v hold_v the_o principality_n surcease_v and_o that_o herod_n the_o first_o of_o the_o alien_n become_v their_o king_n now_o at_o that_o time_n when_o herod_n the_o first_o of_o they_o who_o by_o descent_n be_v a_o foreigner_n have_v obtain_v the_o rule_n over_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o prophecy_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v 10._o there_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o prince_n in_o juda_n neither_o a_o leader_n fail_v of_o his_o loin_n until_o he_o come_v for_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v who_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o prophecy_n hang_v unaccomplish_v all_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o live_v under_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n who_o take_v their_o beginning_n as_o high_a as_o moses_n himself_o continue_v down_o their_o reign_n even_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o augustus_n under_o who_o herod_n the_o first_o vales._n foreigner_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o josephus_n declare_v be_v by_o his_o father_n side_n a_o idumaean_a by_o his_o mother_n a_o arabian_a but_o as_o affricanus_fw-la one_o not_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o writer_n say_v they_o who_o have_v be_v more_o accurate_a about_o his_o pedigree_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o herod_n a_o ascalonite_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o servant_n which_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n this_o antipater_n be_v take_v by_o idumaean_a thief_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n remain_v a_o long_a time_n among_o they_o because_o his_o father_n be_v one_o of_o a_o mean_a estate_n be_v not_o able_a to_o redeem_v he_o and_o be_v bring_v up_o after_o their_o manner_n of_o breed_v become_v at_o length_n very_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o hyrcanus_n the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o very_a man_n son_n be_v that_o herod_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o therefore_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o alien_n then_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n even_o at_o the_o door_n according_a unto_o that_o prophecy_n for_o then_o the_o line_n of_o their_o native_a prince_n and_o governor_n be_v break_v off_o which_o have_v be_v draw_v down_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o moses_n himself_o until_o that_o time_n for_o before_o they_o be_v take_v captive_n and_o carry_v into_o babylon_n king_n reign_v over_o they_o begin_v from_o saul_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o from_o david_n before_o their_o king_n prince_n bear_v rule_n over_o they_o who_o they_o call_v judge_n begin_v their_o government_n after_o moses_n and_o his_o successor_n joshua_n jesus_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n there_o cease_v not_o among_o they_o a_o form_n of_o government_n a_o aristocracy_n together_o with_o a_o oligarchie_n the_o best_a rule_v and_o they_o but_o few_o in_o number_n for_o the_o high-priest_n have_v hold_v that_o preeminence_n until_o pompey_n the_o roman_a captain_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o main_a force_n besiege_v and_o ransack_a jerusalem_n pollute_v the_o holy_a place_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n the_o highpriest_n who_o name_n be_v aristobulus_n with_o his_o son_n who_o by_o succession_n from_o his_o progenitor_n have_v continue_v unto_o that_o time_n both_o prince_n and_o priest_n and_o commit_v the_o office_n of_o high-priesthood_n unto_o his_o brother_n hyrcanus_n and_o from_o that_o time_n ●orth_o make_v the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n become_v tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o indeed_o not_o long_o after_o hyrcanus_n the_o last_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o high-priesthood_n by_o succession_n befall_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o parthian_n herod_n the_o first_o foreigner_n as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o roman_a

of_o antiq._n his_o age_n and_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o reign_n for_o first_o he_o reign_v four_o year_n under_o caius_n caesar_n have_v govern_v the_o tetrarchie_n of_o philip_n three_o year_n in_o the_o four_o he_o have_v herod_n tetrarchie_n annex_v the_o three_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o pass_v under_o claudius_n caesar._n thus_o far_o josephus_n wherein_o as_o also_o in_o other_o passage_n i_o much_o admire_v he_o in_o that_o he_o agree_v so_o exact_o with_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n about_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n both_o the_o time_n and_o the_o action_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o either_o his_o name_n be_v change_v by_o some_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o else_o this_o king_n have_v as_o many_o other_o have_v two_o name_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o impostor_n theudas_n and_o his_o associate_n but_o because_o luke_n do_v moreover_o in_o the_o 36._o act_n bring_v in_o one_o gamaliel_n speak_v in_o the_o consultation_n the_o jew_n have_v about_o the_o apostle_n of_o one_o please_v theudas_n that_o arise_v up_o in_o those_o day_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o body_n who_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v we_o also_o will_v adjoyn_v the_o relation_n of_o josephus_n concern_v this_o very_a person_n who_o in_o the_o book_n before_o cite_v express_o declare_v thus_o much_o word_n for_o word_n when_o fadus_n be_v procurator_n of_o judea_n a_o certain_a impostor_n by_o name_n theudas_n persuade_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n to_o take_v their_o good_n with_o they_o and_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o command_n part_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n and_o afford_v they_o a_o easy_a passage_n ouér_n by_o such_o speech_n he_o deceive_v many_o but_o fadus_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o madness_n but_o send_v out_o a_o body_n of_o horse_n against_o they_o which_o fall_v on_o they_o at_o unaware_o partly_o kill_v they_o and_o partly_o take_v they_o prisoner_n and_o have_v take_v theudas_n alive_a they_o behead_v he_o and_o carry_v his_o head_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o this_o the_o same_o writer_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o dearth_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n after_o this_o manner_n chap._n xii_o of_o helena_n queen_n of_o the_o osdroënians_n 3._o at_o that_o time_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o great_a vales._n dearth_n throughout_o all_o judea_n when_o queen_n helena_n buy_v breadcorn_n in_o egypt_n at_o a_o very_a dear_a price_n distribute_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n all_o which_o we_o find_v agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o 30._o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o have_v this_o moreover_o that_o the_o disciple_n which_o dwell_v at_o antioch_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n which_o also_o they_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n but_o of_o this_o helena_n which_o josephus_n have_v mention_v there_o be_v a_o illustrious_a vales._n sepulchral-monument_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v stand_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v now_o call_v aelia_n and_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v queen_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n chap._n xiii_o of_o simon_n magus_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o every_o where_o diffuse_v among_o all_o man_n that_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n plot_v to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o royal_a city_n bring_v thither_o the_o forementioned_a simon_n and_o join_v his_o enchantment_n to_o that_o man_n craftiness_n he_o make_v many_o that_o dwell_v at_o rome_n his_o own_o by_o induce_v they_o into_o error_n this_o justin_n evidence_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a among_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o worth_n we_o will_v give_v account_n of_o in_o due_a place_n let_v we_o read_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o vales._n second_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n for_o our_o doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o and_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n the_o devil_n send_v forth_o certain_a man_n who_o style_v themselves_o god_n who_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v that_o you_o worship_v they_o among_o they_o there_o be_v one_o simon_n a_o samaritan_n of_o the_o village_n name_v gitton_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n have_v perform_v many_o magical_a wonder_n by_o the_o assistance_n and_o art_n of_o devil_n within_o your_o city_n rome_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v account_v a_o god_n by_o you_o to_o who_o you_o dedicate_v a_o image_n as_o to_o a_o god_n in_o a_o island_n of_o the_o river_n tiber_n between_o the_o two_o bridge_n with_o this_o latin_a inscription_n vales._n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n he_o almost_o all_o the_o samaritan_n and_o some_o of_o other_o nation_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o also_o one_o vales._n helena_n at_o that_o time_n a_o constant_a companion_n of_o he_o who_o heretofore_o be_v a_o prostitute_n in_o the_o stew_n of_o tyre_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n and_o she_o they_o term_v the_o prime_a notion_n or_o first_o conception_n from_o he_o thus_o far_o he_o with_o who_o agree_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o this_o man_n his_o impious_a and_o most_o impure_a doctrine_n which_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a here_o to_o relate_v since_o any_o one_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n may_v full_o understand_v from_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o irenaeus_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v accurat_o deliver_v the_o original_n the_o life_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n and_o the_o endeavour_n and_o purpose_n not_o only_o of_o this_o simon_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o arch-heretic_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o this_o simon_n be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o first_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n from_o which_o time_n even_o to_o our_o age_n those_o who_o be_v follower_n of_o his_o heresy_n although_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v embrace_v throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n the_o christian_a religion_n renown_v among_o all_o man_n for_o its_o modesty_n and_o sanctity_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o relapse_n to_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o devil_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v abandon_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o simon_n and_o his_o forementioned_a helena_n who_o they_o worship_v with_o sweet_a perfume_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v transact_v in_o secret_a among_o they_o which_o say_v they_o do_v forthwith_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o at_o first_o hear_v they_o and_o which_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o their_o own_o write_a oracle_n do_v make_v they_o tremble_v and_o shake_v by_o reason_n of_o astonishment_n be_v in_o truth_n full_a of_o terror_n amazement_n of_o mind_n and_o outrageous_a madness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o only_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o writing_n but_o even_o for_o man_n of_o modesty_n to_o utter_v they_o through_o their_o lip_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o excessive_a obscenity_n and_o uncleanness_n not_o to_o be_v name_v for_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v invent_v any_o thing_n so_o impure_a which_o their_o most_o lewd_a sect_n do_v not_o far_o surpass_v delude_v silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o rome_n the_o devil_n that_o hater_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o most_o treacherous_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n at_o this_o time_n produce_v this_o simon_n the_o author_n and_o contriver_n of_o so_o much_o mischief_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o great_a antagonist_n of_o the_o divine_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a grace_n which_o be_v always_o assistant_n to_o its_o minister_n by_o their_o appearance_n and_o presence_n soon_o quench_v the_o flame_n enkindle_v by_o the_o devil_n humble_v and_o depress_v by_o they_o all_o haughtiness_n and_o swell_a pride_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherefore_o neither_o the_o device_n of_o simon_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o which_o then_o be_v hatch_v become_v any_o way_n prevalent_a during_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o truth_n vanquish_v and_o prevail_v against_o all_o machination_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a

word_n which_o have_v new_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n from_o heaven_n do_v both_o flourish_n upon_o earth_n and_o also_o be_v conversant_a and_o do_v effectual_o cooperate_v with_o the_o apostle_n straightway_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a impostor_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n blind_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a splendour_n and_o light_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v detect_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o judea_n in_o what_o he_o have_v wicked_o commit_v take_v a_o great_a journey_n over_o sea_n and_o flee_v from_o the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a part_n conclude_v that_o he_o can_v no_o other_o way_n live_v free_o and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n arrive_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o devil_n vales._n there_o lie_v in_o wait_n he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o far_o perfect_v his_o attempt_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n set_v up_o a_o image_n to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o all_o succeed_v not_o long_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n for_o soon_o after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n the_o benign_a and_o most_o endear_n providence_n of_o god_n bring_v peter_n that_o valiant_a and_o great_a apostle_n for_o courage_n chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o rome_n against_o this_o mighty_a destroyer_n of_o mankind_n who_o as_o a_o stout_a leader_n of_o god_n arm_v with_o celestial_a weapon_n bring_v that_o precious_a merchandise_n of_o intelligible_a light_n from_o the_o east_n to_o those_o that_o dwell_v towards_o the_o west_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o light_n and_o doctrine_n comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o publication_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark._n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o they_o the_o divine_a word_n immediate_o the_o power_n of_o simon_n be_v extinct_a and_o together_o with_o the_o man_n vales._n himself_o destroy_v but_o so_o great_a a_o lustre_n of_o piety_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a bare_o to_o hear_v he_o once_o nor_o be_v content_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o celestial_a word_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o unwritten_a therefore_o they_o earnest_o entreat_v mark_n peter_n follower_n who_o gospel_n be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a that_o he_o will_v leave_v with_o they_o some_o write_a record_n of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o have_v hear_v neither_o do_v they_o desist_v till_o they_o have_v prevail_v with_o the_o man_n and_o thus_o they_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark._n when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n understand_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o be_v do_v he_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o ardent_a desire_n of_o the_o man_n and_o confirm_v that_o write_n by_o his_o authority_n that_o so_o thenceforward_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n vales._n clemens_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o institution_n relate_v this_o passage_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n by_o name_n papias_n may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o witness_n furthermore_o peter_n mention_n mark_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v write_v at_o rome_n peter_n himself_o do_v intimate_v thus_o much_o call_v rome_n by_o vales._n a_o figure_n babylon_n in_o these_o word_n 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n chap._n xvi_o that_o mark_n first_o preach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o this_o mark_v vales._n go_v into_o egypt_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o publisher_n there_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v write_v and_o to_o have_v settle_a church_n in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o furthermore_o that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o there_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n profess_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n so_o severe_a and_o so_o philosophical_a a_o course_n of_o life_n that_o philo_n vouchsafe_v in_o his_o write_n to_o relate_v their_o converse_n their_o assembly_n their_o eat_n and_o drink_v together_o and_o their_o whole_a manner_n of_o live_v chap._n xvii_o what_o philo_n relate_v of_o the_o ascetae_fw-la in_o egypt_n it_o be_v report_v that_o this_o philo_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n come_v to_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o peter_n at_o rome_n who_o then_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o neither_o be_v this_o unlikely_a for_o that_o work_n of_o he_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v by_o he_o elaborate_v a_o long_a time_n after_o do_v manifest_o contain_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n which_o be_v to_o this_o present_a observe_v among_o we_o and_o see_v he_o describe_v evident_o the_o life_n of_o the_o large_a ascetae_fw-la among_o we_o he_o do_v make_v it_o sufficient_o perspicuous_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v but_o also_o very_o much_o approve_v of_o and_o admire_v the_o apostolical_a man_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a original_o jew_n upon_o that_o account_n do_v then_o observe_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o judaical_a rite_n and_o custom_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o contemplative_a life_n or_o of_o suppliants_z have_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v insert_v nothing_o disagreeable_a to_o truth_n or_o of_o his_o own_o head_n into_o that_o account_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n be_v call_v vales._n therapeutae_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o therapeutriae_fw-la and_o he_o adjoin_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n either_o because_o like_a physician_n they_o heal_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o resort_v to_o they_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o vicious_a affection_n or_o because_o they_o worship_v the_o deity_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a service_n and_o adoration_n further_o whether_o philo_n himself_o give_v they_o this_o name_n devise_v a_o appellation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o man_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v real_o so_o call_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v every_o where_o spread_v and_o diffuse_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a positive_o to_o affirm_v or_o contend_v about_o it_o but_o he_o atte_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o part_v with_o their_o good_n say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o course_n of_o philosophize_v they_o put_v over_o their_o wealth_n and_o possession_n to_o their_o relation_n then_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o worldly_a matter_n they_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o garden_n and_o solitary_a place_n well_o know_v the_o converse_v with_o man_n of_o a_o different_a and_o disagree_a persuasion_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a which_o thing_n the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v institute_v out_o of_o a_o generous_a and_o most_o fervent_a ardour_n of_o faith_n endeavour_v to_o emulate_v the_o prophetical_a severe_a course_n of_o life_n therefore_o in_o the_o 36._o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o perfect_a truth_n it_o be_v show_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n divide_v the_o price_n among_o the_o brethren_n according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o indigent_a person_n among_o they_o for_o as_o the_o word_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o prize_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v after_o philo_n have_v attest_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o these_o of_o the_o therapeutae_n he_o add_v thus_o much_o far_o concern_v they_o word_n for_o word_n say_v this_o vales._n sort_n of_o man_n indeed_o be_v diffuse_v far_o and_o wide_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o both_o greek_n &_o barbarian_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n egypt_n especial_o be_v full_a of_o they_o throughout_o all_o its_o division_n but_o most_o of_o all_o about_o alexandria_n but_o from_o all_o place_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o retire_v themselves_o into_o a_o most_o commodious_a place_n above_o the_o lake_n maria_n situate_v upon_o a_o little_a rise_a hill_n excellent_o well_o seat_v both_o for_o wholsomeness_n of_o air_n and_o safe_a conveniency_n of_o abide_v as_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o therapeutae_n then_o

continue_a virgin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n also_o his_o other_o vales._n daughter_n who_o have_v live_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n died_z at_z ephesus_z and_o moreover_o john_n who_o lean_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o wear_v a_o pentat_fw-la plate_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o a_o doctor_n this_o john_n i_o say_v die_v at_o ephesus_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v their_o death_n and_o also_o in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o caius_n of_o which_o we_o a_o little_a before_o make_v mention_n proculus_n against_o who_o he_o institute_v the_o dispute_n agree_v with_o what_o we_o have_v enforce_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o philip_n and_o his_o daughter_n say_v thus_o after_o that_o also_o the_o four_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v at_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n their_o sepulchre_n be_v there_o and_o also_o their_o father_n thus_o he_o l●k●_n likewise_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n that_o live_v then_o at_o caesarea_n of_o judea_n with_o their_o father_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o we_o come_v unto_o caesarea_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophecy_n have_v thus_o far_o therefore_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n both_o concern_v the_o vales._n apostle_n and_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o the_o sacred_a write_n they_o leave_v we_o both_o those_o that_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o be_v public_o read_v by_o many_o in_o most_o church_n and_o those_o also_o that_o be_v altogether_o spurious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o apostolical_a sound_a doctrine_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o subsequent_a part_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxii_o how_o simeon_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n suffer_v martyrdom_n after_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n and_o domitian_n report_n go_v that_o under_o this_o emperor_n who_o time_n we_o now_o recount_v there_o be_v a_o persecution_n raise_v against_o we_o by_o piecemeal_n throughout_o every_o city_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o popular_a insurrection_n in_o which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n receive_v that_o vales._n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n who_o we_o declare_v be_v constitute_v the_o second_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n finish_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o this_o the_o same_o writer_n atte_v several_a word_n of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o quote_v that_o be_v hegesippus_n who_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o certain_a heretic_n add_v that_o this_o simeon_n be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o they_o accuse_v and_o torment_v divers_a way_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a strike_v with_o a_o great_a amazement_n both_o the_o judge_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o at_o length_n die_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o suffer_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o writer_n relate_v these_o thing_n word_n for_o word_n thus_o some_o of_o those_o heretic_n accuse_v simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n as_o be_v a_o descendant_n from_o david_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a under_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n and_o vales._n atticus_n of_o the_o consular_a order_n then_o precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o those_o his_o accuser_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n seek_v for_o happen_v to_o be_v convict_v as_o belong_v to_o that_o family_n now_o shall_v any_o one_o say_v that_o this_o simeon_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v speak_v what_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a absurd_a have_v as_o a_o undoubted_a evidence_n thereof_o the_o great_a length_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n who_o son_n that_o he_o be_v 11._o our_o former_a word_n have_v manifest_v also_o the_o same_o writer_n say_v that_o other_o relate_v to_o one_o of_o those_o call_v the_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o name_n be_v judas_n live_v until_o this_o trajan_n emperor_n reign_n after_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n under_o domitian_n 20._o before_o which_o we_o mention_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v they_o come_v therefore_o and_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v martyr_n and_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o profound_a peace_n ensue_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o continue_v alive_a till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n until_o the_o foresay_a simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n who_o be_v book_n uncle_n to_o our_o lord_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o vales._n heretic_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o impeach●_n for_o the_o vales._n same_o thing_n before_o atticus_n the_o precedent_n and_o be_v cruel_o torture_v for_o many_o day_n he_o with_o constancy_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o precedent_n and_o all_o those_o about_o he_o wonder_v great_o how_o a_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a as_o he_o be_v can_v have_v endure_v such_o torment_n and_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v order_v he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v moreover_o the_o same_o man_n relate_v what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o time_n add_v that_o until_o then_o the_o vales._n church_n continue_v a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n those_o who_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o sound_a rule_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n if_o any_o such_o person_n there_o be_v abscond_v themselves_o hitherto_o in_o obscure_a darkness_n but_o after_o the_o sacred_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o various_a kind_n of_o death_n become_v extinct_a and_o that_o generation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o hear_v with_o their_o own_o ear_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v go_v than_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o impious_a error_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o survive_v do_v now_o at_o length_n with_o a_o bare_a face_n attempt_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n vales._n and_o thus_o much_o this_o author_n treat_v of_o these_o thing_n have_v after_o this_o manner_n say_v but_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o what_o in_o order_n follow_v of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o trajan_n forbid_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v after_o moreover_o so_o great_a a_o persecution_n rage_v against_o we_o at_o that_o time_n in_o many_o place_n that_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la the_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v move_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v destroy_v because_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o together_o therewith_o certify_v he_o that_o he_o find_v they_o do_v nothing_o of_o impiety_n nor_o act_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n only_o that_o they_o rise_v at_o break_v of_o day_n and_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o they_o abhor_v the_o commission_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o such_o like_a horrid_a crime_n and_o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n consonant_a to_o the_o law_n upon_o account_n of_o which_o trajan_n make_v this_o edict_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v seek_v out_o but_o if_o by_o accident_n they_o be_v light_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v which_o be_v do_v the_o most_o vehement_a heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n quench_v but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v we_o mischief_n there_o remain_v pretext_n no_o whit_n less_o fair_a and_o specious_a in_o some_o place_n the_o people_n in_o other_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n f●●ming_v treachery_n against_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o open_a and_o general_a persecution_n yet_o there_o be_v particular_a one_o throughout_o the_o province_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a undergo_v various_a sort_n of_o martyrdom_n we_o have_v take_v this_o account_n out_o of_o tertullia_n apology_n write_v in_o latin_a of_o which_o we_o before_o make_v mention_n the_o translation_n whereof_o be_v thus_o but_o we_o have_v find_v that_o the_o inquisition_n after_o we_o have_v be_v prohibit_v for_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o

succession_n be_v the_o thirty_o from_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v rhodon_n and_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o marcionite_n which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o rhodon_n bear_v in_o asia_n who_o as_o himself_o relate_v have_v be_v instruct_v at_o rome_n by_o tatianus_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o write_v many_o book_n and_o together_o with_o other_o engage_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n which_o he_o relate_v be_v in_o his_o time_n divide_v into_o several_a opinion_n he_o have_v record_v the_o author_n of_o this_o dissension_n and_o with_o exquisite_a diligence_n confute_v the_o lie_v invent_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hear_v therefore_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o also_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v assertor_n of_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v ill_o put_v together_o for_o apelles_n one_o of_o their_o gang_n vales._n who_o boast_v of_o his_o age_n and_o pretend_v to_o lead_v a_o more_o abstemous_a and_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n confess_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o say_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v from_o a_o opposite_a spirit_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v this_o by_o the_o response_n of_o a_o virgin_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n by_o name_n philumena_n but_o other_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v martion_n himself_o the_o vales._n mariner_n assert_v there_o be_v two_o principle_n of_o which_o number_n be_v vales._n potitus_n and_o basilicus_n and_o these_o follower_n of_o that_o 11._o wolf_n of_o pontus_n be_v unable_a to_o find_v out_o the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n which_o neither_o can_v he_o do_v have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o rashness_n and_o have_v simple_o and_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o demonstration_n affirm_v there_o be_v two_o principle_n other_o again_o differ_v from_o these_o and_o run_v themselves_o into_o worse_a assertion_n suppose_v there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o but_o also_o three_o nature_n of_o which_o sort_n syneros_n be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o first_o founder_n as_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v say_v the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o he_o discourse_v with_o apelles_n he_o say_v thus_o for_o the_o old_a man_n apelles_n have_v have_v a_o conference_n with_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o maintain_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a upon_o which_o account_n he_o say_v ●aith_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v too_o severe_o inquire_v into_o but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v persist_v in_o what_o he_o have_v believe_v for_o he_o assert_v that_o those_o who_o hope_v in_o christ_n crucify_a shall_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o be_v find_v do_v of_o good_a work_n he_o conclude_v the_o question_n concern_v god_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o most_o obscure_a thing_n of_o all_o for_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n as_o our_o religion_n assert_v then_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o whole_a opinion_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n but_o when_o i_o say_v to_o he_o whence_o have_v you_o this_o demonstration_n or_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n tell_v we_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n confute_v themselves_o because_o they_o utter_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a for_o they_o disagree_v and_o be_v false_a and_o opposite_a to_o themselves_o but_o how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n he_o profesed_a he_o know_v not_o but_o be_v induce_v only_o to_o think_v so_o after_o this_o when_o i_o conjure_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n he_o swear_v he_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o there_o can_v be_v one_o unbegotten_a god_n but_o he_o believe_v it_o i_o laugh_v and_o reprehend_v he_o because_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o doctor_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o teach_v but_o in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o callistion_n the_o say_a rhodon_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v instruct_v at_o rome_n by_o tatianus_n moreover_o he_o say_v tatianus_n compile_v a_o book_n of_o question_n wherein_o tatianus_n have_v promise_v to_o explain_v the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o rhodon_n profess_v he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o solution_n to_o his_o ●_z there_o be_v also_o extant_a of_o this_o person_n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n indeed_o this_o apelles_n utter_v many_o impious_a expression_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o many_o book_n speak_v irreligious_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o confute_v and_o as_o he_o think_v to_o overthrow_v they_o but_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o moreover_o that_o adversary_n of_o god_n church_n who_o hate_v goodness_n and_o make_v mischief_n his_o chief_a delight_n omit_v in_o no_o wi●e_n any_o way_n or_o method_n of_o treachery_n towards_o man_n cause_v new_a heresy_n again_o to_o grow_v up_o against_o the_o church_n the_o follower_n whereof_o crawl_v like_o venomous_a serpent_n all_o over_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n and_o boast_v that_o montanus_n be_v the_o 6._o paraclete_n and_o that_o the_o two_o woman_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n his_o companion_n be_v his_o prophetess_n chap._n xv._n concern_v the_o schism_n of_o blastus_n raise_v at_o rome_n other_o also_o spring_v up_o at_o rome_n who_o florinus_n degrade_v from_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n head_v blastus_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n entangle_v in_o the_o same_o vales._n error_n which_o two_o person_n draw_v away_o many_o from_o the_o church_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n each_o of_o they_o several_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v innovation_n against_o the_o truth_n chap._n xvi_o what_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o memory_n concern_v montanus_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n moreover_o that_o power_n which_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n raise_v up_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o we_o make_v mention_v of_o before_o and_o together_o with_o he_o many_o other_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eloquent_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o inexpugnable_a defence_n against_o the_o say_a heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o by_o which_o person_n we_o have_v a_o copious_a subject_n leave_v we_o for_o this_o our_o history_n vales._n one_o of_o the_o say_a person_n therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n against_o the_o cataphrygian_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o he_o assault_v they_o with_o unwritten_a argument_n for_o he_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n have_v a_o sufficient_a while_n since_o be_v enjoin_v by_o thou_o beloved_n vales._n avirci●s_v marcellus_n to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o vales._n miltiades_n till_o now_o i_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n continue_v doubtful_a and_o unresolved_a not_o that_o i_o want_v ability_n both_o to_o confute_v falsehood_n and_o also_o to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_v fearful_a and_o cautious_a lest_o to_o some_o i_o shall_v seem_v by_o write_v to_o add_v to_o or_o make_v a_o further_a determination_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v nor_o any_o thing_n take_v away_o from_o it_o by_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o be_v late_o at_o ancyra_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n and_o find_v the_o church_n vales._n then_o vales._n fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o new_a not_o as_o they_o call_v it_o prophecy_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v false_a prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v able_a god_n assist_v i_o i_o discourse_v vales._n frequent_o in_o the_o church_n many_o day_n both_o concern_v these_o very_a thing_n and_o also_o about_o other_o point_v propose_v by_o they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n do_v great_o rejoice_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o adversary_n be_v at_o that_o time_n confute_v and_o vales._n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n make_v sorrowful_a when_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o place_n request_v i_o to_o leave_v some_o write_a record_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o those_o adversary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n vales._n zoticus_n otrenus_n our_o fellow_n presbyter_n be_v then_o present_a also_o i_o do_v not_o indeed_o do_v that_o but_o promise_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v write_v here_o and_o send_v it_o quick_o and_o careful_o unto_o they_o have_v say_v these_o word_n and_o some_o other_o after_o these_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n he_o proceed_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n

also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o other_o who_o then_o flourish_v be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n indeed_o very_o many_o monument_n of_o the_o virtuous_a and_o laudable_a diligence_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o ecclesiastic_a man_n which_o then_o flourish_v be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v among_o many_o but_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o we_o ourselves_o can_v vales._n discern_v to_o be_v such_o be_v heraclitus_n comment_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o vales._n maximus_n concern_v that_o question_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o heretic_n whence_o evil_a proceed_v and_o concern_v this_o that_o matter_n be_v make_v also_o candidus_n piece_n on_o the_o six_o day_n work_v and_o that_o of_o apion_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o like_a manner_n s●xtus's_n book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o another_o piece_n of_o arabianus_n and_o of_o very_a many_o more_o who_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v because_o we_o want_v assistance_n from_o the_o proof_n thereof_o we_o can_v neither_o commit_v to_o writing_n nor_o yet_o vales._n declare_v any_o memorable_a passage_n of_o they_o in_o this_o our_o history_n there_o be_v also_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o many_o other_o who_o very_a name_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o recite_v all_o which_o be_v indeed_o orthodox_n and_o ecclesiastic_a person_n as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n produce_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v demonstrate_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o because_o what_o they_o have_v write_v have_v not_o their_o name_n prefix_v to_o it_o chap._n xxviii_o concern_v those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v defender_n of_o artemon_n heresy_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o moral_n and_o how_o that_o they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o a_o elaborate_v piece_n of_o one_o of_o those_o author_n compose_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n which_o heresy_n paulus_n samosatensis_n have_v again_o attempt_v to_o revive_v in_o our_o age_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o certain_a relation_n very_o accommodate_v to_o the_o history_n we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o vales._n book_n now_o cite_v evince_v that_o the_o foresay_a hereste_n which_o assert_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n be_v a_o innovation_n of_o a_o late_a date_n because_o the_o indroducer_n of_o it_o have_v boast_v it_o be_v very_o ancient_a after_o many_o argument_n bring_v to_o confute_v their_o blasphemous_a lie_n have_v this_o relation_n word_n for_o word_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o very_a apostle_n receive_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o assert_v and_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v preserve_v till_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n who_o from_o peter_n be_v the_o thirteen_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o successor_n zephyrinus_n the_o truth_n have_v be_v adulterate_v peradventure_o this_o say_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v probable_a do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n contradict_v they_o and_o then_o the_o write_n of_o some_o brethren_n ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n which_o book_n they_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o their_o own_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o write_n of_o justin_n miltiades_n tatianus_n and_o clemens_n and_o of_o many_o other_o in_o all_o which_o book_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v maintain_v for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n melito_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o 17._o psalm_n also_o and_o hymn_n of_o the_o brethren_n write_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o faithful_a do_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o he_o see_v therefore_o this_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n have_v be_v manifest_o declare_v for_o so_o many_o year_n since_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_n shall_v have_v preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n assert_v until_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o frame_v such_o lie_n of_o victor_n when_o as_o they_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o victor_n excommunicate_v theodotus_n the_o tanner_n the_o founder_n and_o father_n of_o this_o apostasy_n which_o deny_v god_n who_o first_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n for_o if_o victor_n be_v as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o that_o which_o their_o blasphemy_n do_v maintain_v why_o do_v he_o proscribe_v theodotus_n the_o inventour_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o such_o be_v the_o face_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n to_o who_o have_v preside_v in_o his_o public_a charge_n ten_o year_n zephyrinus_n be_v make_v successor_n about_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o severus_n empire_n further_n the_o person_n that_o compile_v the_o foresay_a book_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o now-mentioned_n heresy_n relate_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrinus_n in_o these_o very_a word_n i_o will_v therefore_o advertise_v many_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o our_o age_n which_o have_v it_o happen_v in_o sodom_n will_v i_o suppose_v have_v put_v those_o inhabitant_n in_o mind_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v one_o vales._n natalis_n a_o confessor_n who_o live_v not_o a_o long_a time_n a_o go_v but_o even_o in_o our_o time_n this_o man_n have_v be_v seduce_v by_o asclepiodotus_n and_o another_o theodotus_n a_o banker_n both_o which_o person_n be_v disciple_n of_o theodotus_n the_o tanner_n who_o before_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o i_o say_v by_o victor_n then_o bishop_n for_o this_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o madness_n natalis_n be_v persuade_v by_o they_o to_o be_v vales._n elect_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o heresy_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o salary_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o they_o monthly_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o penny_n be_v therefore_o become_v one_o of_o their_o associate_n he_o be_v by_o vision_n in_o his_o sleep_n frequent_o admonish_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o compassionate_a god_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unwilling_a that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n shall_v perish_v while_o he_o be_v under_o excommunication_n but_o after_o he_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o vision_n in_o his_o sleep_n be_v beguile_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o primacy_n among_o those_o of_o that_o sect_n and_o of_o filthy_a lucre_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o man_n at_o last_o he_o be_v scourge_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o sore_o beat_v all_o night_n long_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o arise_v very_o early_o and_o have_v put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o besprinkle_v himself_o with_o ash_n in_o great_a haste_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o cast_v himself_o down_o before_o zephyrinus_n the_o bishop_n falling_z down_z not_o only_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o and_o with_o his_o tear_n move_v the_o compassionate_a church_n of_o the_o merciful_a christ_n and_o after_o he_o have_v use_v much_o entreaty_n and_o show_v the_o angel_n print_n of_o the_o stripe_n he_o have_v receive_v with_o much_o difficulty_n he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n hereunto_o we_o will_v also_o annex_v some_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n concern_v these_o heretic_n they_o be_v these_o they_o have_v impudent_o adulterate_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o have_v reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o inquisitive_a after_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v but_o bestow_v much_o labour_n and_o industry_n in_o find_v out_o such_o a_o scheme_n of_o a_o syllogism_n as_o may_v confirm_v the_o system_fw-la of_o their_o impiety_n and_o if_o any_o one_o propose_v to_o they_o a_o text_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n they_o examine_v whether_o a_o vales._n connex_v or_o disjunctive_a form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o leave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n they_o study_n geometry_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n they_o speak_v of_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o who_o vales._n come_v from_o above_o therefore_o among_o some_o of_o they_o euclid_n geometry_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n study_v aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n be_v admire_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n vales._n galen_n be_v by_o other_o of_o they_o even_o adore_v what_o need_v i_o say_v that_o these_o person_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o art_n of_o infidel_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o atheist_n adulterate_a

preludium_n direct_v his_o word_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a passage_n he_o have_v declare_v against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o on_o set_v purpose_n he_o subjoin_v this_o and_o what_o we_o have_v see_v we_o bear_v witness_n to_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o wander_v from_o his_o subject_n propose_v but_o in_o the_o same_o vales._n period_n and_o word_n he_o do_v prosecute_v all_o point_n some_o of_o which_o expression_n we_o will_v brief_o recount_v he_o who_o do_v careful_o read_v they_o will_v both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n very_o frequent_o meet_v with_o life_n very_o often_o with_o light_n a_o avoid_n of_o darkness_n very_o frequent_o with_o truth_n grace_n joy_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n judgement_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o the_o commandment_n of_o mutual_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v also_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o vales._n condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o antichrist_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o faith_n universal_o require_v of_o we_o mention_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o every_o place_n in_o sum_n they_o who_o note_v the_o phrase_n in_o all_o thing_n thorough_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o genius_n and_o style_n both_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o the_o revelation_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o and_o unlike_a to_o these_o it_o have_v no_o alliance_n to_o nor_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v familiarity_n with_o either_o of_o these_o nor_o have_v the_o revelation_n so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n in_o it_o which_o be_v common_a to_o these_o neither_o do_v the_o epistle_n for_o i_o omit_v the_o gospel_n make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o revelation_n nor_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o yet_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n mention_n something_o concern_v his_o revelation_n which_o he_o do_v not_o digest_v into_o a_o volume_n by_o themselves_o furthermore_o by_o the_o phrase_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o revelation_n may_v be_v easy_o conjecture_v for_o those_o be_v not_o only_o write_v most_o mistake_v correct_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o they_o be_v also_o compose_v with_o great_a elegancy_n in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o argumentation_n and_o whole_a contexture_n of_o the_o discourse_n so_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o to_o find_v any_o barbarism_n or_o soloecism_n or_o last_o any_o idiotism_n in_o they_o for_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v apparent_a have_v vales._n both_o faculty_n the_o lord_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o both_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v as_o touch_v this_o other_o john_n i_o do_v not_o indeed_o deny_v that_o he_o see_v the_o revelation_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o pprophecy_n but_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o his_o dialect_n and_o stile_n be_v not_o pure_a greek_a but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o some_o barbarous_a word_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o place_n he_o have_v solecism_n which_o it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o for_o i_o will_v have_v no_o one_o suppose_v that_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n but_o only_o on_o this_o account_n that_o i_o may_v explain_v the_o dissimilitude_n of_o these_o book_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v dionysius_n epistle_n there_o be_v extant_a many_o more_o of_o dionysius_n epistle_n vales._n beside_o these_o as_o for_o example_n his_o epistle_n to_o ammon_n bishop_n of_o berenice_n against_o sabellius_n and_o a_o epistle_n to_o telephorus_fw-la also_o one_o to_o euphranor_n and_o again_o another_o to_o ammon_n and_o euporus_fw-la he_o also_o write_v vales._n four_o more_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o his_o namesake_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v also_o more_o of_o his_o epistle_n beside_o these_o extant_a among_o we_o and_o moreover_o some_o book_n of_o he_o which_o be_v something_o verbose_a and_o prolix_a and_o be_v write_v in_o a_o epistolary_a form_n as_o for_o example_n his_o book_n concern_v vales._n nature_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o timotheus_n a_o child_n concern_v temptation_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o euphranor_n beside_o these_o book_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o basilides_n bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n he_o say_v he_o write_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o ecclesiastes_n he_o have_v also_o leave_v we_o several_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o this_o vales._n basilides_n thus_o many_o be_v dionysius_n work_n but_o now_o after_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o will_v deliver_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o age._n chap._n xxvii_o concern_v paul_n of_o samosata_n and_o the_o heresy_n found_v by_o he_o at_o antioch_n dionysius_n namesake_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n succeed_v xystus_n after_o he_o have_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vales._n eleven_o year_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o die_v demetrianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o paul_n of_o samosata_n succeed_v in_o his_o bishopric_n this_o paul_n have_v a_o abject_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v by_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v entreat_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n he_o have_v complain_v of_o his_o age_n and_o also_o of_o his_o infirmity_n of_o body_n defer_v his_o come_n but_o he_o open_o declare_v by_o letter_n what_o be_v his_o sense_n and_o opinion_n concern_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o part_n hasten_v to_o antioch_n and_o be_v convene_v there_o as_o against_o the_o corrupter_n of_o christ_n flock_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v the_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o these_o assemble_v be_v firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n gregory_n and_o athenodorus_n both_o brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n and_o vales._n nichomas_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n also_o hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n upon_o the_o confine_n of_o jerusalem_n beside_o these_o maximus_n who_o with_o great_a commendation_n govern_v the_o brethren_n of_o bostra_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o may_v be_v reckon_v who_o together_o with_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a city_n at_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o all_o these_o therefore_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o vales._n divers_a time_n and_o often_o disputation_n and_o question_n be_v raise_v in_o every_o synod_n on_o the_o one_o side_n paul_n of_o samosata_n endeavour_v to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v his_o heterodox_n opinion_n on_o the_o other_o these_o person_n strive_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o denudate_v and_o make_v apparent_a his_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ._n in_o the_o interim_n dionysius_n 265._o die_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o gallienus_n empire_n after_o he_o have_v preside_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n seventeen_o year_n maximus_n succee_v he_o but_o gallienus_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n fifteen_o year_n complete_a claudius_n be_v constitute_v his_o successor_n he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n leave_v the_o government_n to_o aurelianus_n chap._n xxix_o how_o paul_n be_v confute_v by_o malchion_n a_o presbyter_n who_o former_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o f._n sophistae_fw-la be_v depose_v vales._n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n be_v the_o last_o synod_n convene_v which_o consist_v of_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o bishop_n the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n at_o antioch_n be_v now_o convict_v and_o by_o all_o manifest_o condemn_v of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n but_o one_o vales._n malchion_n most_o especial_o confute_v and_o convince_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v himself_o conceal_v he_o be_v a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n and_o master_n of_o the_o grecian_a philosophy_n school_n at_o antioch_n and_o moreover_o for_o his_o surpass_a sincerity_n in_o the_o faith_n

of_o our_o ecclesiastic_a history_n to_o those_o forego_v book_n at_o this_o place_n finish_v we_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o you_o most_o sacred_a vales._n paulinus_n hereby_o publish_v you_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o closure_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o our_o whole_a work_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v incongruous_a as_o we_o suppose_v to_o place_v here_o order_n in_o its_o due_a order_n a_o complete_a panegyric_n concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v herein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o exhort_v we_o in_o these_o word_n o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v 3._o do_v marvellous_a thing_n with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v he_o get_v himself_o the_o victory_n the_o lord_n have_v declare_v his_o salvation_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o since_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a song_n let_v we_o agreeable_a thereto_o sing_v together_o because_o after_o such_o terrible_a black_a and_o horrid_a spectacle_n and_o relation_n we_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o see_v such_o happy_a day_n and_o to_o celebrate_v such_o festival_n as_o many_o of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o be_v true_o just_a and_o god_n martyr_n desire_v to_o see_v upon_o earth_n but_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v but_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o these_o person_n hasten_v away_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n obtain_v far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o divine_a joy_n and_o delight_n and_o we_o confess_v these_o present_a enjoyment_n to_o be_v great_a than_o our_o desert_n stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o donour_n of_o such_o munificence_n we_o also_o just_o admire_v and_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o our_o soul_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o prediction_n by_o his_o prophet_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v o_o come_v hither_o and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o 9_o lord_n what_o miracle_n he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o knap_n in_o sunder_o the_o spear_n and_o burn_v the_o shield_n with_o fire_n let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o the_o perfect_a and_o effectual_a completion_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o day_n and_o with_o gladness_n prosecute_v the_o series_n of_o our_o narration_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o that_o we_o have_v relate_v do_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n vanish_v and_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o out_o of_o man_n sight_n so_o that_o that_o divine_a oracle_n be_v again_o complete_v which_o say_v 36._o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o like_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n i_o go_v by_o and_o lo_o he_o be_v not_o i_o seek_v his_o place_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v now_o therefore_o a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a day_n no_o cloud_n overshadow_v it_o do_v enlighten_v with_o ray_n of_o heavenly_a light_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o community_n of_o we_o christian_n and_o to_o our_o religion_n etc._n but_o although_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v together_o with_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o stream_n and_o efflux_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v procure_v we_o from_o god_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n all_o mankind_n be_v now_o free_a from_o the_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n of_o tyrant_n and_o be_v release_v from_o their_o former_a misery_n although_o several_a way_n yet_o all_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o pious_a but_o more_o especial_o among_o we_o all_o who_o hope_n be_v fix_v sole_o upon_o god_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o inexpressible_a joy_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a gladness_n when_o we_o see_v all_o place_n which_o through_o the_o irreligion_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o total_o destroy_v restore_v to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v and_o recover_v from_o a_o tedious_a and_o fatal_a ruin_n and_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o temple_n erect_v again_o from_o the_o ground_n to_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o in_o splendour_n far_o excel_v those_o which_o have_v former_o be_v destroy_v moreover_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v by_o their_o continual_a enact_v of_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v enlarge_v augment_v and_o confirm_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v rescript_n also_o frequent_o send_v from_o the_o emperor_n particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n their_o honour_n be_v increase_v and_o sum_n of_o money_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o content_n of_o which_o rescript_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o record_v in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o a_o sacred_a table_n at_o a_o proper_a and_o fit_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n by_o all_o succeed_a generation_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n every_o where_o solemnize_v after_o those_o thing_n a_o spectacle_n earnest_o pray_v for_o and_o much_o desire_v by_o we_o all_o appear_v to_o wit_n the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o dedication_n of_o churches_n throughout_o every_o city_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a build_a oratory_n the_o frequent_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n the_o concourse_n of_o stranger_n from_o country_n far_o remote_a the_o mutual_a love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n join_v together_o in_o a_o entire_a harmony_n and_o consent_n therefore_o agreeable_a to_o that_o 7._o prophetic_a prediction_n which_o have_v mystical_o foresignified_n what_o be_v to_o come_v bone_n be_v join_v to_o bone_n and_o joint_a to_o joint_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o that_o divine_a prophecy_n have_v enigmatical_o but_o true_o declare_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o member_n one_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o same_o alacrity_n of_o faith_n one_o common_a consent_n in_o chant_v forth_o the_o vales._n praise_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v most_o entire_a the_o presbyter_n performance_n of_o service_n exact_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n decent_a and_o majestic_a vales._n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o singer_n of_o psalm_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o expression_n send_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o be_v a_o place_n for_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o divine_a and_o mystical_a service_n there_o be_v also_o deliver_v the_o vales._n mystical_a symbol_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o now_o people_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o joyful_a heart_n and_o soul_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n worship_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a all_o the_o prelate_n than_o present_v make_v public_a oration_n every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o assemble_v chap._n iu._n a_o panegyric_n concern_v the_o splendid_a posture_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o a_o certain_a person_n that_o have_v be_v indifferent_o well_o educate_v and_o be_v deserve_v have_v make_v this_o oration_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n that_o be_v then_o present_a as_o at_o a_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n who_o give_v he_o audience_n quiet_o and_o decent_o then_o turn_v himself_o towards_o one_o who_o be_v the_o eminent_a of_o they_o all_o a_o bishop_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o who_o care_n the_o church_n of_o tyre_n the_o stately_a fabric_n among_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o country_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v glorious_o erect_v he_o speak_v thus_o a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n you_o the_o friend_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sacred_a long_a vesture_n crown_v with_o the_o celestial_a diadem_n of_o glory_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n and_o clothe_v in_o the_o sacerdotal_a robe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o you_o the_o grace_n and_o ornament_n of_o this_o new-erected_n and_o sacred_a temple_n of_o god_n you_o who_o be_v adorn_v by_o god_n with_o a_o prudence_n befit_v a_o hoary_a

head_n but_o have_v exhibit_v many_o glorious_a evidence_n of_o a_o vigorous_a and_o juvenile_a virtue_n you_o to_o who_o god_n who_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n vales._n have_v grant_v the_o special_a prerogative_n of_o building_n and_o renew_v this_o terrestrial_a temple_n for_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v and_o his_o first_o bear_v word_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a spouse_n you_o who_o one_o may_v term_v either_o a_o new_a beseleel_n the_o architect_n of_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n or_o another_o solomon_n king_n of_o a_o new_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a jerusalem_n or_o a_o second_o zorobabel_n in_o regard_n you_o have_v add_v a_o far_o great_a splendour_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o it_o have_v before_o also_o you_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n sacred_a flock_n the_o seat_n and_o mansion_n of_o good_a doctrine_n the_o school_n of_o modesty_n and_o the_o reverend_n and_o vales._n religious_a auditory_a of_o piety_n we_o who_o have_v long_o since_o hear_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v by_o his_o wonder_n towards_o mankind_n may_v now_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n to_o god_n be_v instruct_v to_o say_v 1._o o_o god_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v in_o their_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a but_o now_o have_v not_o bare_o by_o hear_v and_o report_n only_o perceive_v the_o exalt_a arm_n and_o celestial_a right_a hand_n of_o our_o all_o good_a and_o supreme_a god_n and_o king_n but_o in_o reality_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v with_o these_o very_a eye_n see_v the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v heretofore_o record_v we_o may_v sing_v a_o second_o triumphant_a hymn_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o express_a word_n say_v like_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o 8._o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n but_o in_o what_o city_n except_o in_o this_o new_a build_v and_o frame_v by_o god_n 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v which_o another_o divine_a oracle_n speak_v thus_o 2._o very_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n in_o which_o church_n since_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v convene_v we_o let_v every_o one_o here_o assemble_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v and_o say_v 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o 8._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o not_o only_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o let_v we_o all_o together_o rejoice_v and_o shout_v forth_o praise_n with_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o mind_n say_v 1._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o high_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n even_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o he_o be_v true_o great_a and_o his_o house_n be_v great_a lofty_a and_o spacious_a and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o only_o do_v marvellous_a thing_n great_a be_v he_o who_o do_v magnificent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v past_o find_v out_o glorious_a and_o stupendous_a of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o number_n great_a be_v he_o who_o alter_v time_n and_o season_n who_o depose_v and_o constitute_v king_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o exalt_v the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n he_o have_v thrust_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o have_v exalt_v the_o humble_a from_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o proud_a not_o only_o among_o the_o faithful_a but_o among_o the_o infidel_n also_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o relation_n heretofore_o record_v of_o he_o of_o old_a it_o be_v he_o who_o work_v miracle_n it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v great_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o who_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o who_o be_v almighty_a all-good_a he_o that_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o who_o let_v we_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o he_o who_o only_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o eve●●_n who_o smite_v great_a king_n and_o slay_v mighty_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n remember_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v thus_o to_o praise_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o also_o he_o who_o be_v the_o vales._n second_o author_n of_o all_o good_a to_o we_o who_o be_v our_o master_n in_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o teacher_n of_o true_a piety_n the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o slayer_n of_o tyrant_n the_o reformer_n of_o our_o life_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n when_o we_o be_v in_o despair_n he_o let_v we_o extol_v have_v his_o name_n always_o in_o our_o mouth_n for_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o best_a son_n of_o the_o best_a and_o great_a father_n in_o compliance_n with_o his_o father_n love_n to_o mankind_n most_o willing_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o nature_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o corruption_n and_o like_o a_o careful_a physician_n vales._n who_o for_o the_o health_n sake_n of_o his_o patient_n look_n into_o the_o wound_n light_o stroke_v the_o sore_n and_o from_o other_o man_n calamity_n attract_v grievance_n upon_o himself_o he_o himself_o have_v by_o himself_o save_v we_o who_o be_v not_o only_o disease_v and_o oppress_v with_o foul_a ulcer_n and_o wound_n already_o putrify_v but_o also_o lay_v among_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o heaven_n that_o have_v so_o much_o power_n as_o inoffensive_o to_o minister_v health_n to_o so_o many_o it_o be_v he_o only_o therefore_o who_o after_o he_o have_v touch_v our_o burdensome_a corruption_n he_o alone_o who_o after_o he_o have_v endure_v our_o labour_n he_o alone_o who_o after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o impiety_n raise_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o only_o half_a dead_a but_o lay_v altogether_o impure_a and_o stink_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o through_o his_o earnest_a compassion_n towards_o we_o even_o beyond_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n preserve_v we_o and_o impart_v to_o we_o a_o exuberancy_n of_o his_o father_n good_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n the_o introducer_n of_o light_n our_o great_a physician_n king_n lord_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n vales._n but_o even_o then_o when_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o wile_n of_o detestable_a devil_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o spirit_n hate_v by_o god_n lay_v bury_v in_o a_o obscure_a night_n and_o thick_a darkness_n he_o vales._n only_o by_o his_o appearance_n with_o the_o ray_n of_o his_o light_n dissolve_v the_o manifold_a chain_n of_o our_o sin_n like_o melt_a wax_n and_o now_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o great_a love_n and_o beneficence_n towards_o we_o the_o version_n envious_a devil_n enemy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o the_o favourer_n of_o evil_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n burst_v with_o grief_n and_o marshal_v all_o his_o fatal_a force_n against_o we_o and_o when_o at_o first_o have_v like_o a_o mad_a dog_n who_o with_o his_o tooth_n gnaw_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v throw_v at_o he_o spend_v the_o fury_n he_o be_v put_v into_o against_o those_o that_o provoke_v he_o upon_o the_o liveless_a thing_n throw_v at_o he_o turn_v his_o beastly_a rage_n upon_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o oratory_n and_o upon_o the_o senseless_a pile_n of_o the_o building_n he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o when_o afterward_o he_o send_v forth_o terrible_a hissing_n and_o his_o serpentine_a expression_n one_o while_o by_o the_o menace_n of_o impious_a tyrant_n at_o another_o time_n by_o the_o blasphemous_a decree_n of_o profane_a precedent_n and_o moreover_o belch_v forth_o the_o virulency_n of_o his_o death_n and_o with_o his_o venomous_a and_o deadly_a potion_n poison_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v captivate_v by_o he_o and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v they_o by_o the_o pernicious_a sacrifice_n of_o dead_a idol_n when_o last_o he_o

a_o return_n as_o at_o present_a come_v into_o our_o mind_n the_o grecian_a learning_n be_v not_o admit_v of_o either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n as_o be_v divine_o inspire_v nor_o be_v whole_o reject_v as_o hurtful_a and_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o inconsiderate_o do_v by_o they_o for_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o grecian_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o being_n furnish_v with_o a_o discursive_a knowledge_n they_o strenuous_o oppose_v those_o that_o deny_v god_n providence_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o epicurean_o and_o other_o contentious_a caviller_n and_o confute_v their_o ignorance_n and_o by_o these_o book_n they_o render_v themselves_o very_o useful_a to_o the_o lover_n of_o piety_n but_o they_o apprehend_v not_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n 26._o which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o generation_n and_o age_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n 21._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o excuse_n because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n manifest_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a in_o regard_n when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prohibit_v not_o a_o education_n in_o the_o grecian_a learning_n they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o let_v this_o be_v one_o argument_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o we_o another_o be_v this_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v doctrine_n that_o be_v admirable_a and_o true_o divine_a they_o do_v likewise_o infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o both_o a_o eminent_a piety_n and_o exact_a course_n of_o life_n and_o also_o exhibit_v to_o person_n that_o be_v studious_a a_o faith_n acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o they_o teach_v not_o a_o art_n of_o reason_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o answer_v those_o that_o resolute_o oppose_v the_o truth_n beside_o the_o adversary_n be_v then_o most_o effectual_o baffle_v when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o weapon_n against_o they_o but_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o be_v furnish_v herewith_o from_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o apollinaris_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n julianus_n have_v accurate_o consider_v he_o by_o a_o law_n prohibit_v the_o christian_n from_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n for_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o fable_n therein_o contain_v will_v render_v the_o opinion_n he_o have_v imbibe_v obnoxious_a to_o reproach_n which_o fabulous_a story_n when_o socrates_n the_o eminent_a of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o they_o contemn_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o person_n that_o attempt_v to_o violate_v their_o deity_n he_o be_v condemn_v further_o both_o vales._n christ_n and_o also_o his_o apostle_n do_v give_v order_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v skilful_a exchanger_n of_o money_n 21._o that_o we_o shall_v prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o 8._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o obey_v this_o precept_n unless_o we_o can_v possess_v ourselves_o of_o the_o adversary_n weapon_n and_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o our_o adversary_n but_o must_v abominate_a the_o evil_n and_o retain_v what_o be_v good_a and_o true_a examine_v all_o thing_n we_o embrace_v for_o good_a wherever_o it_o be_v be_v the_o property_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o any_o one_o do_v suppose_v that_o by_o assert_v these_o thing_n we_o use_v violence_n towards_o the_o scripture_n by_o wrest_v of_o they_o let_v such_o a_o one_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o not_o forbid_v our_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o grecian_a learning_n but_o he_o himself_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v neglect_v it_o in_o regard_n he_o know_v many_o say_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o grecian_n for_o whence_o take_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o use_v this_o say_n 12._o the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n slow-belly_n except_o it_o be_v from_o his_o perusal_n of_o the_o vales._n oracle_n of_o epimenides_n the_o cretian_a a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o initiator_n or_o whence_o know_v he_o this_o 28._o for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o phoenomena_fw-la of_o aratus_n the_o astronomer_n moreover_o this_o 33._o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o euripides_n tragedy_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o make_v a_o large_a discourse_n concern_v these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o ancient_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a usage_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ecclesiastic_a doctor_n study_v the_o grecian_a art_n and_o science_n until_o they_o arrive_v at_o a_o very_a great_a age_n and_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o upon_o account_n of_o gain_v eloquence_n and_o of_o exercise_v polish_n the_o mind_n and_o partly_o in_o order_n to_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o thing_n concern_v which_o the_o heathen_n be_v mistake_v let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o we_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o two_o apollinaris_n chap._n xvii_o how_o the_o emperor_n make_v preparation_n for_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n arrive_v at_o antioch_n and_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o antiochian_o he_o publish_v a_o oration_n against_o they_o entitle_v beard-hater_n misop●g●n_o but_o the_o emperor_n have_v extort_a a_o vast_a treasure_n from_o the_o christian_n and_o hasten_v his_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n go_v to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o be_v desirous_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o antiochian_o how_o superabundant_o he_o affect_v glory_n he_o depress_v the_o prize_n of_o vendible_a commodity_n low_a than_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o present_a time_n nor_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o numerous_a army_n do_v necessary_o endammage_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o province_n and_o cut_v off_o plenty_n all_o provision_n from_o the_o city_n wherefore_o the_o vales._n petty_a merchant_n and_o provision-seller_n unable_a to_o endure_v the_o loss_n they_o sustain_v by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n at_o that_o time_n leave_v off_o trade_n whereupon_o the_o market_n be_v unfurnished_a with_o provision_n the_o antiochian_o can_v not_o tolerate_v this_o violence_n use_v towards_o they_o for_o they_o be_v person_n natural_o prone_a to_o revile_v but_o present_o break_v forth_o into_o invective_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o they_o also_o deride_v his_o beard_n for_o he_o wear_v a_o very_a large_a one_o say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v shave_v and_o rope_n make_v of_o it_o they_o say_v likewise_o that_o he_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o a_o bull_n on_o his_o coin_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n that_o he_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o for_o the_o emperor_n extreme_o addict_v to_o superstition_n and_o continual_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v bull_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o idol_n have_v command_v that_o a_o altar_n and_o a_o bull_n shall_v be_v stamp_v upon_o his_o coyn._n the_o emperor_n enrage_v at_o these_o scoff_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v most_o severe_o punish_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n vales._n and_o that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n and_o reside_v there_o and_o have_v give_v order_n for_o a_o provision_n of_o necessary_n to_o be_v make_v there_o he_o prepare_v for_o his_o departure_n thence_o upon_o which_o account_n libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la take_v a_o occasion_n of_o write_v two_o oration_n the_o one_o he_o compose_v by_o way_n of_o address_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o antiochian_o the_o vales._n other_o he_o write_v to_o the_o antiochian_o concern_v the_o emperor_n displeasure_n but_o it_o be_v say_v this_o sophista_fw-la write_v these_o oration_n only_o and_o do_v not_o recite_v they_o in_o public_a moreover_o

enemy_n of_o truth_n attempt_v to_o reject_v and_o abrogate_v the_o preach_a thereof_o by_o their_o own_o heresy_n and_o have_v forth_o coin_a vain_a and_o new_a term_n some_o dare_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n dispensation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o our_o account_n and_o deny_v the_o term_n theotocos_fw-la which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o other_o introduce_v a_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n foolish_o imagine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v one_o and_o monstrous_o feign_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o be_v by_o confusion_n passable_a therefore_o this_o present_a holy_a great_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v desirous_a to_o up_o preclude_v all_o their_o way_n of_o fraud_n invent_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o vindicate_v that_o preach_v doctrine_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v continue_a unshaken_a have_v determine_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o creed_n faith_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n ought_v to_o remain_v and_o be_v preserve_v unattempted_a and_o inviolate_a and_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o against_o impugn_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o synod_n confirm_v that_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n convene_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n which_o doctrine_n they_o promulge_v to_o all_o person_n not_o as_o if_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v want_v before_o but_o that_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o own_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o those_o who_o attempt_v to_o abrogate_v and_o abolish_v his_o dominion_n and_o power_n but_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o dare_v corrupt_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o vales._n do_v rave_v so_o impudent_o as_o to_o assert_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n this_o synod_n have_v admit_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o bless_a cyrillus_n who_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o letter_n cyrillus_n scent_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o confute_v nestorius_n madness_n and_o also_o to_o explain_v the_o salutary_a creed_n in_o favour_n to_o such_o person_n as_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n be_v desirous_a of_o attain_v a_o true_a notion_n thereof_o to_o which_o letter_n in_o confirmation_n of_o such_o sentiment_n as_o be_v right_a and_o true_a this_o synod_n have_v deserve_o annex_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n precedent_n of_o the_o great_a and_o elder_a rome_n which_o he_o write_v to_o archbishop_n flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n in_o order_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o eutyches_n madness_n vales._n which_o letter_n agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o great_a peter_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a common_a pillar_n against_o those_o who_o embrace_v ill_a sentiment_n for_o it_o make_v a_o resistance_n against_o they_o who_o attempt_n to_o divide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n into_o two_o son_n and_o it_o likewise_o expel_v those_o from_o the_o convention_n of_o sacred_a person_n who_o audacious_o assert_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o be_v passable_a it_o resist_v confute_v they_o also_o who_o maintain_v a_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o expel_v those_o who_o foolish_o assert_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o christ_n take_v from_o we_o man_n be_v of_o a_o celestial_a or_o of_o some_o other_o substance_n last_o it_o anathematize_n such_o person_n as_o fabulous_o prate_v of_o two_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o the_o union_n but_o after_o the_o union_n feign_v they_o to_o have_v be_v one_o follow_v therefore_o the_o step_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n vales._n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o do_v all_o teach_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o humanity_n true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n that_o the_o same_o person_n subsist_v of_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o deity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v that_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n but_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o person_n on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o theotocos_fw-la that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n the_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v be_v inconfuse_o immutable_o indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o know_v manifest_v in_o two_o nature_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a extinguish_v by_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v preserve_v and_o etc._n meet_v in_o one_o person_n and_o in_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v part_v and_o divide_v into_o two_o person_n but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o concern_v himself_o and_o according_a as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v with_o all_o imaginable_a accuracy_n and_o concinnity_n be_v constitute_v by_o we_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v determine_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o produce_v or_o write_v or_o compose_v or_o think_v or_o teach_v other_o another_o faith_n but_o whoever_o shall_v dare_v either_o to_o compose_v or_o to_o produce_v or_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o to_o deliver_v another_o creed_n to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v from_o gentilism_n or_o judaisme_n or_o from_o any_o other_o heresy_n whatever_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n those_o person_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v from_o divest_v of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n if_o clergyman_n they_o shall_v be_v clergy_n degrade_v but_o if_o they_o be_v monk_n or_o laïck_n they_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v when_o therefore_o this_o determination_n have_v be_v read_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n also_o come_v to_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n he_o return_v juvenalis_n also_o and_o maximus_n on_o certain_a condition_n flight_n determine_v those_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o about_o some_o province_n and_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n be_v recall_v restore_v and_o some_o other_o matter_n be_v agitate_a which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o reader_n will_v find_v record_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n last_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o ●_o new_a rome_n rome_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o next_o see_v to_o the_o elder_a rome_n shall_v have_v precedency_n before_o all_o other_o see_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o sedition_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n on_o account_n of_o proterius_n ordination_n likewise_o concern_v what_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o these_o thing_n dioscorus_n etc._n be_v banish_v to_o gangra_n a_o city_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o by_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o the_o synod_n proterius_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n after_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o own_o see_v a_o great_a and_o most_o insufferable_a tumult_n arise_v the_o populace_n fluctuate_a and_o be_v divide_v into_o different_a opinion_n for_o some_o demand_v dioscorus_n as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o case_n other_o adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o proterius_n so_o that_o thence_o arise_v many_o and_o those_o deplorable_a calamity_n it_o be_v certain_a priscus_n the_o rhetorician_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o history_n at_o at_o that_o time_n he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n to_o alexandria_n and_o see_v the_o people_n make_v a_o attack_z against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o when_o the_o soldier_n will_v have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o tumult_n the_o people_n throw_v stone_n at_o they_o and_o make_v they_o run_v that_o after_o this_o the_o soldier_n take_v refuge_n in_o that_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v 8._o serapis_n temple_n where_o the_o people_n besiege_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o alive_a that_o the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n hereof_o send_v two_o thousand_o new_a raise_v soldier_n thither_o who_o have_v the_o

body_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o most_o beautiful_a mansion_n of_o heaven_n which_o assertion_n of_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deserve_v admiration_n vales._n but_o be_v also_o high_o useful_a for_o what_o person_n give_v credit_n to_o he_o and_o expect_v such_o a_o felicity_n will_v not_o order_v his_o life_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n will_v not_o exercise_v righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o will_v not_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o wickedness_n agreeable_o to_o these_o word_n also_o he_o have_v subjoin_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o stream_n of_o acheron_n and_o pyriphlegon_n float_v vales._n like_o the_o remain_v of_o a_o shipwrecked_a vessel_n chap._n x._o vales._n concern_v those_o man_n who_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o dogmata_fw-la of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o they_o of_o the_o philosopher_n also_o and_o that_o we_o either_o aught_o to_o give_v the_o poet_n credit_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o nothing_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o man_n so_o deprave_v as_o to_o their_o mind_n that_o when_o they_o read_v these_o very_a discourse_n neither_o care_n nor_o be_v abash_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o fear_n but_o as_o if_o they_o hear_v some_o forge_a story_n and_o fable_n they_o contemn_v and_o laugh_v at_o they_o they_o high_o extol_v a_o variety_n and_o fluency_n of_o expression_n but_o abominate_a the_o solidness_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o faith_n dogmata_fw-la vales._n but_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o fill_v all_o greece_n and_o the_o barbarous_a region_n with_o vain_a and_o vales._n false_a story_n for_o the_o poet_n affirm_v that_o some_o man_n son_n of_o the_o god_n do_v judge_n soul_n after_o death_n and_o they_o constitute_v they_o the_o inspector_n and_o trier_n of_o those_o depart_v and_o celebrate_v their_o sentence_n and_o judiciary_n proceed_n but_o these_o very_a poet_n commemorate_v the_o fight_v of_o the_o daemon_n and_o law_n right_n of_o war_n among_o they_o they_o divulge_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o same_o god_n be_v also_o and_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n cruel_a and_o austere_a that_o other_o of_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o all_o care_n over_o man_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v morose_n moreover_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o god_n lament_v the_o slaughter_n of_o their_o own_o son_n as_o if_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v relief_n not_o only_o to_o stranger_n but_o to_o they_o also_o who_o they_o love_v most_o entire_o they_o also_o feign_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o trouble_n with_o man_n whilst_o they_o sing_v their_o war_n and_o wound_n their_o joy_n and_o mourning_n and_o they_o seem_v worthy_a of_o credit_n when_o they_o affirm_v these_o thing_n for_o whereas_o they_o attempt_v poetry_n incite_v thereto_o by_o some_o divine_a motion_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o utter_v fury_n when_o move_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n they_o likewise_o relate_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o god_n and_o daemon_n indeed_o their_o calamity_n be_v vales._n whole_o agreeable_a with_o truth_n but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o poet_n to_o lie_v for_o this_o it_o be_v asserted_a be_v the_o property_n of_o poetry_n to_o recreate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v truth_n when_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v in_o itself_o no_o otherwise_o than_o so_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v let_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o poetry_n sometime_o to_o conceal_v and_o withdraw_v the_o truth_n but_o they_o who_o lie_v never_o lie_v in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o for_o they_o do_v this_o on_o account_n either_o of_o gain_n and_o profit_n or_o else_o be_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o some_o ill_a practice_n they_o hide_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o that_o danger_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v they_o with_o vales._n but_o doubtless_o it_o may_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v possible_a for_o they_o when_o relate_v nothing_o save_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n neither_o to_o lie_v nor_o act_v impious_o chap._n xi_o concern_v our_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o it_o be_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o have_v happen_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o person_n unworthy_a of_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o best_a way_n of_o live_v vales._n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v live_v wicked_o and_o in_o a_o disorder_a manner_n may_v he_o repent_v and_o look_v towards_o the_o deity_n have_v first_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o be_v make_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o former_a most_o vicious_a course_n nevertheless_o he_o ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v if_o even_o in_o his_o decline_a age_n he_o may_v vales._n attain_v wisdom_n but_o no_o learning_n that_o have_v proceed_v from_o man_n be_v ever_o any_o assistance_n to_o us._n but_o whatever_o thing_n be_v commendable_a in_o man_n life_n and_o moral_n among_o those_o that_o have_v understanding_n be_v all_o account_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n moreover_o vales._n against_o those_o poison_a dart_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v frame_v i_o have_v no_o mean_a buckler_n which_o i_o may_v oppose_v the_o knowledge_n namely_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n vales._n out_o of_o which_o knowledge_n have_v select_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o discourse_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v attempt_v to_o laud_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n vales._n but_o be_v thou_o thyself_o o_o christ_n thou_o saviour_n of_o all_o favourable_o present_a with_o this_o design_n of_o our_o devotion_n and_o do_v thou_o adorn_v our_o discourse_n concern_v thy_o own_o power_n prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o utter_v praise_n far_o let_v no_o person_n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v hear_v †_o an_o oration_n garnish_v with_o a_o singular_a elegancy_n delectableness_n of_o word_n for_o i_o know_v accurate_o well_o that_o that_o oration_n which_o be_v soft_a and_o loose_a and_o compose_v to_o please_v and_o allure_v will_v be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o prudent_a when_o they_o who_o speak_v make_v noise_n and_o applause_n rather_o than_o a_o sober_a and_o modest_a discourse_n their_o care_n and_o business_n some_o inconsiderate_a and_o impious_a man_n do_v affirm_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v deserve_o condemn_v to_o punishment_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o the_o live_n be_v himself_o deprive_v of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o strange_a that_o vales._n those_o who_o have_v once_o dare_v to_o be_v impious_a and_o who_o have_v etc._n take_v a_o resolution_n neither_o to_o be_v afraid_a nor_o conceal_v their_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v assert_v this_o but_o that_o have_v exceed_v the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o of_o that_o the_o immortal_a god_n undergo_v force_n from_o man_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o benignity_n and_o kindness_n towards_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o magnanimity_n stephens_n and_o patience_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v disturb_v change_v by_o ignominy_n nor_o remove_v from_o its_o natural_a constancy_n and_o firmness_n by_o reproach_n but_o by_o consideration_n and_o a_o height_n of_o mind_n do_v always_o break_v and_o beat_v back_o their_o fierceness_n who_o invade_v and_o assault_v it_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n have_v indeed_o resolve_v whole_o to_o destroy_v injustice_n and_o to_o advance_v modesty_n and_o equity_n and_o therefore_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o vales._n wise_a of_o man_n clemency_n it_o institute_v a_o most_o beautiful_a and_o most_o advantageous_a doctrine_n to_o mankind_n to_o the_o vales._n end_n it_o may_v make_v the_o good_a and_o bless_a to_o emulate_v and_o admire_v his_o own_o providence_n in_o reference_n to_o worldly_a affair_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v term_v a_o great_a good_n god_n himself_o justice_n prescribe_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o render_v those_o who_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n like_o himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n be_v diffuse_v among_o all_o person_n a_o everlasting_a felicity_n may_v be_v procure_v for_o man_n this_o be_v a_o glorious_a victory_n this_o be_v true_a power_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n and_o most_o besit_a god_n the_o amendment_n namely_o of_o all_o people_n and_o the_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o to_o thou_o o_o thou_o saviour_n of_o all_o with_o praise_n and_o acclamation_n we_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o victory_n vales._n but_o thou_o o_o wicked_a and_o infamous_a blasphemy_n who_o do_v advance_v thyself_o by_o lie_n

that_o goodness_n and_o he_o be_v just_a by_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o that_o justice_n and_o temperate_a from_o that_o pattern_n original_a of_o temperance_n and_o strong_a by_o have_v that_o supreme_a strength_n impart_v to_o he_o vales._n he_o therefore_o may_v most_o true_o be_v style_v emperor_n who_o have_v fashion_v his_o mind_n with_o royal_a virtue_n to_o a_o likeness_n of_o the_o celestial_a empire_n but_o that_o person_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o these_o and_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o king_n of_o this_o universe_n neither_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o celestial_a parent_n of_o soul_n nor_o clothe_v himself_o in_o a_o garb_n befit_v a_o emperor_n but_o have_v etc._n fill_v his_o mind_n with_o deformity_n and_o filthiness_n and_o instead_o of_o imperial_a clemency_n have_v get_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o savage_a beast_n instead_o of_o a_o ingenuous_a disposition_n the_o incurable_a poison_n of_o improbity_n in_o place_n of_o prudence_n folly_n instead_o of_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n irrationality_n a_o want_n of_o reason_n and_o consideration_n the_o foul_a of_o all_o vice_n from_o which_o as_o vales._n from_o a_o bitter_a root_n most_o pernicious_a sprouts_n do_v spring_n namely_o a_o sottish_a vales._n and_o intemperate_a life_n avarice_n murder_n fight_n against_o god_n impiety_n he_o i_o say_v who_o be_v addict_v to_o all_o these_o vice_n though_o he_o may_v seem_v sometime_o to_o govern_v by_o tyrannic_a violence_n yet_o can_v deserve_o and_o in_o reality_n be_v style_v a_o emperor_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o represent_v a_o likeness_n of_o the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o heaven_n who_o bear_v a_o thousand_o false_a and_o adulterate_a resemblance_n of_o daemon_n impress_v on_o his_o mind_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o who_o have_v procure_v for_o himself_o so_o infinite_a a_o number_n of_o cruel_a and_o hard_a master_n a_o servant_n to_o filthy_a pleasure_n a_o servant_n to_o a_o excessive_a madness_n for_o woman_n a_o servant_n to_o money_n get_v by_o injustice_n a_o servant_n of_o anger_n and_o rage_n a_o servant_n of_o fear_n and_o dread_n a_o servant_n of_o bloody_a daemon_n and_o last_o a_o slave_n to_o soul-destroying_a spirit_n therefore_o truth_n itself_o favour_v we_o with_o its_o assent_n and_o testimony_n this_o emperor_n dear_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v the_o sole_a person_n that_o can_v true_o be_v style_v a_o emperor_n who_o only_o be_v free_a or_o rather_o who_o real_o be_v lord_n who_o be_v above_o the_o desire_n of_o money_n and_o superior_a to_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n a_o vanquisher_n of_o pleasure_n even_o of_o they_o which_o nature_n do_v allow_v of_o who_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o anger_n and_o rage_n but_o have_v those_o passion_n perfect_o within_o his_o own_o power_n he_o be_v real_o emperor_n and_o bear_v a_o title_n d_o answerable_a to_o his_o practice_n be_v vales._n true_o vales._n victor_n for_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o those_o passion_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o overpower_v and_o conquer_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o be_v form_v according_a to_o that_o primitive_a pattern_n idea_n of_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n and_o in_o his_o mind_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n express_v those_o ray_n of_o virtue_n dart_v from_o that_o celestial_a original_a from_o which_o ray_n he_o be_v make_v temperate_a good_a just_o valiant_a pious_a a_o lover_n of_o god_n vales._n and_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o only_o this_o our_o emperor_n be_v real_o a_o philosopher_n for_o he_o be_v one_o that_o true_o know_v himself_o and_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o supply_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a be_v bestow_v on_o he_o from_o without_o or_o rather_o from_o heaven_n one_o who_o demonstrate_v the_o august_n title_n of_o his_o monarchical_a power_n by_o the_o eximious_a ornature_n of_o his_o imperial_a robe_n and_o who_o be_v the_o vales._n sole_a person_n that_o be_v deserve_o clothe_v with_o the_o imperial_a purple_n which_o become_v he_o this_o be_v the_o emperor_n who_o night_n and_o day_n invoke_v the_o heavenly_a father_n who_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o implore_v his_o assistance_n who_o burn_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n for_o whereas_o he_o understand_v that_o thing_n present_a be_v in_o no_o wise_a of_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v mortal_a and_o frail_a and_o like_o a_o river_n transient_a and_o continual_o perish_v therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o incorruptible_a and_o incorporeal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o kingdom_n he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v obtain_v by_o a_o sublimity_n of_o thought_n raise_v his_o mind_n above_o the_o arch_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o inexpressible_a desire_n of_o those_o light_n which_o shine_v there_o in_o comparison_n with_o which_o light_n he_o account_v the_o most_o valuable_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n present_a to_o be_v in_o nothing_o different_a from_o darkness_n for_o he_o see_v that_o the_o dominion_n over_o man_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o small_a and_o short_a administration_n of_o a_o mortal_a and_o temporary_a life_n be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o goatherd_n shepherd_n and_o neatheard_n yea_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v more_o troublesome_a or_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o a_o vales._n morose_a sort_n of_o cattle_n and_o as_o to_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o many_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o flatterer_n vales._n he_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v troublesome_a rather_o than_o delightful_a by_o reason_n of_o valesius_fw-la the_o solidity_n of_o his_o disposition_n and_o the_o sincere_a discipline_n of_o his_o mind_n moreover_o as_o often_o as_o he_o behold_v the_o vales._n dutifulness_n of_o his_o subject_n his_o innumerable_a force_n and_o those_o vast_a multitude_n as_o well_o of_o horse_n as_o foot_n that_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n and_o command_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o strike_v with_o admiration_n nor_o do_v he_o swell_v with_o pride_n at_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o they_o but_o turn_v his_o thought_n vales._n upon_o himself_o he_o see_v acknowledge_v in_o himself_o also_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o garment_n make_v of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n interweave_v with_o a_o variety_n of_o flower_n at_o the_o imperial_a purple_n and_o at_o the_o diadem_n itself_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o multitude_n strike_v with_o a_o admiration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o whole_o like_o child_n gaze_v on_o this_o glorious_a pomp_n as_o on_o some_o bugbear_n vales._n but_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a so_o disturb_v as_o they_o be_v but_o do_v clothe_v his_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n embroider_a with_o temperance_n justice_n piety_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o dress_n that_o do_v real_o and_o true_o become_v a_o emperor_n beside_o all_o this_o as_o for_o riches_n which_o be_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n desire_v by_o man_n i_o mean_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o whatever_o sort_n of_o stone_n be_v have_v in_o admiration_n he_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v real_o stone_n whole_o unprofitable_a and_o useless_a matter_n such_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n such_o and_o so_o high_o do_v he_o esteem_v they_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o conducive_a in_o order_n to_o the_o divert_v of_o ill_n and_o calamity_n for_o of_o what_o prevalency_n be_v these_o thing_n towards_o the_o removal_n of_o disease_n or_o the_o avoid_n of_o death_n nevertheless_o although_o he_o know_v these_o thing_n accurate_o well_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o vales._n yet_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a disturb_v in_o his_o mind_n at_o the_o decent_a garb_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o laugh_v at_o those_o person_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o simplicity_n etc._n admire_v these_o thing_n far_o he_o abstaine_v from_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o from_o exquisite_a dainty_n and_o delicate_a dish_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o proper_a business_n of_o glutton_n it_o be_v his_o sentiment_n that_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o other_o not_o to_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v convince_v that_o such_o debauch_n be_v extreme_o hurtful_a and_o do_v cloud_n and_o darken_v the_o intellective_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n on_o account_n of_o all_o these_o reason_n the_o emperor_n instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a mind_n aspire_v after_o better_a thing_n than_o those_o of_o this_o present_a life_n call_v upon_o the_o celestial_a father_n and_o earnest_o desire_v his_o kingdom_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o singular_a piety_n and_o last_o deliver_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o emperor_n to_o all_o those_o subject_n to_o his_o empire_n

apostle_n be_v call_v didymus_n but_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v surname_v judas_n be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o this_o story_n be_v deserve_o to_o be_v suspect_v vales._n vales._n apostle_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n see_v eusebius_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o nation_n and_o city_n term_v they_o apostle_n from_o who_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o name_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o 12_o but_o all_o their_o disciple_n companion_n and_o assistant_n be_v general_o call_v apostle_n vales._n vales._n this_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o edessen_v fall_v with_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o olympiad_n for_o the_o edessen_v number_v their_o year_n from_o the_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o olympiad_n fix_v their_o aera_fw-la upon_o the_o first_o year_n of_o seleucus_n his_o reign_n in_o asia_n as_o eusebius_n write_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la from_o which_o time_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o olympiad_n there_o be_v just_a three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n now_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o olympiad_n fall_v with_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n in_o which_o year_n as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n believe_v our_o bless_a saviour_n suffer_v and_o ascend_v so_o that_o this_o account_n fall_v right_a place_v thaddaeus_n his_o come_n to_o edessa_n and_o his_o cure_v king_n agbarus_n on_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n suffer_v note_v that_o the_o edessen_n begin_v their_o year_n from_o the_o autumnal_a aequinox_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o syrlans_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a nation_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n we_o begin_v the_o first_o chapter_n follow_v the_o authority_n partly_o of_o rufinus_n partly_o of_o the_o king_n be_v maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z for_o what_o go_v before_o be_v a_o preface_n vales._n vales._n the_o year_n wherein_o stephen_n suffer_v martyrdom_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o three_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o claudius_n so_o syncellus_n other_o say_v he_o be_v martyr_v on_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o the_o calend._n of_o jan._n that_o same_o year_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v so_o scaliger_n say_v in_o his_o excerpt_a chronol●g_v which_o he_o put_v out_o with_o euseb._n chronicon_fw-la p._n 68_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n stephen_n in_o greek_a signify_v a_o crown_n crown_n that_o this_o james_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n nor_o yet_o of_o joseph_n by_o one_o escha_n a_o former_a wife_n but_o of_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n sister_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n may_v thus_o be_v make_v appear_v we_o read_v jo._n 19_o 25._o that_o there_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o find_v at_o the_o same_o place_n matth._n 27._o 56._o marry_o magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o again_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n matth._n 28._o 1._o marry_o magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o wherefore_o that_o other_o mary_n by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o testimony_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o consequent_o james_n and_o jose_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n nor_o of_o joseph_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n but_o of_o the_o other_o marry_o and_o therefore_o call_v his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v gen._n 13._o 8._o &_o 12._o 5._o &_o 29._o 12._o because_o that_o other_o mary_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o his_o mother_n see_v bishop_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 176._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1669._o 1669._o gal._n 1._o 19_o 19_o act_n 8._o 3._o 3._o act_n 8._o 5._o etc._n etc._n etc._n psal._n 68_o 31._o 31._o act_n 9_o 3●_n etc._n etc._n etc._n tertullian_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o carthaginian_a his_o father_n be_v a_o centurion_n a_o deputy-pro-consul_n he_o write_v many_o volume_n in_o latin_a of_o which_o his_o apology_n only_o be_v do_v into_o greek_a but_o by_o who_o it_o be_v uncertain_a he_o flourish_v under_o severus_n and_o antoninus_n caracalla_n vales._n vales._n in_o our_o translation_n of_o this_o quotation_n out_o of_o tertullian_n we_o have_v follow_v the_o original_a expression_n of_o the_o author_n according_a to_o rigaltius_n his_o edition_n of_o he_o this_o greek_a translation_n be_v not_o full_o expressive_a of_o the_o author_n mind_n as_o valesius_fw-la think_v think_v psal._n 19_o 4._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v caesarea_n in_o palestine_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o caesarea_n philippi_n which_o be_v in_o phoenicia_n vale●_n vale●_n that_o our_o saviour_n follower_n be_v first_o name_v christian_n in_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n tertullian_n affirm_v in_o his_o apology_n the_o place_n be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n vales._n vales._n this_o journey_n of_o paul_n to_o jerusalem_n can_v no_o way_n fall_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n for_o luke_n write_v express_o in_o the_o act_n chap._n 11._o v._n 29_o 30._o that_o it_o happen_v about_o that_o time_n when_o herod_n agrippa_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a happen_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n vales._n vales._n caius_n caesar_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n make_v agrippa_n king_n first_o of_o trachonitis_n which_o be_v phillip_n tretrarchy_n after_o that_o when_o herod_n tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n herodias_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v the_o regal_a dignity_n of_o caius_n the_o emperor_n caius_n take_v from_o herod_n his_o tetrarchy_n of_o galilee_n and_o give_v it_o to_o agrippa_n at_o length_n after_o the_o death_n of_o caius_n claudius_n confirm_v the_o kingdom_n to_o agrippa_n which_o caius_n have_v give_v he_o and_o give_v he_o also_o judea_n and_o samaria_n which_o his_o grandfather_n herod_n have_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v possess_v by_o agrippa_n see_v philo_n in_o flaccum_n &_o in_o legat._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la sub_fw-la sinem_fw-la and_o joseph_n hist._n b._n 18._o so_o that_o eusebius_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o he_o say_v caius_z made_z agrippa_z king_n of_o jude●_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v now_o extant_a only_o two_o book_n of_o philo_n concern_v this_o subject_a the_o one_o entitle_v in_o flaccum_n the_o other_o de_fw-fr légatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la so_o that_o either_o eusebius_n forget_v their_o number_n or_o else_o they_o be_v heretofore_o divide_v into_o five_o volume_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o suspect_v the_o other_o three_o to_o be_v lose_v for_o in_o those_o two_o we_o now_o have_v be_v contain_v all_o that_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o caius_n his_o empire_n vales._n vales._n philo_n say_v there_o be_v five_o ambassador_n of_o the_o jew_n side_n send_v to_o rome_n see_v his_o the_o legat._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la sub_fw-la sinem_fw-la these_o ambassador_n be_v send_v upon_o two_o account_n first_o the_o jew_n complain_v that_o the_o alexandrian_n defile_v their_o proseucha_n by_o bring_v the_o emperor_n statue_n into_o they_o and_o then_o that_o the_o alexandrian_n go_v about_o to_o deprive_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n vales._n vales._n so_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o alexandria_n be_v call_v he_o hold_v his_o place_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o at_o his_o death_n the_o jew_n choose_v another_o into_o his_o room_n see_v philo_n in_o flaccum_n vales._n vales._n philo_n meaning_n here_o be_v that_o caius_n indeed_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o appearance_n and_o in_o word_n but_o that_o in_o reality_n he_o do_v arm_n god_n and_o set_v he_o in_o array_n against_o himself_o for_o in_o that_o caius_n will_v have_v himself_o call_v god_n he_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v be_v a_o military_a term_n and_o signify_v to_o set_v a_o army_n in_o array_n against_o a_o enemy_n vales._n vales._n philo_z in_o legat._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la about_o the_o end_n end_n the_o jew_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o place_n beside_o their_o temple_n which_o be_v for_o

dorotheus_n be_v eunuch_n and_o both_o the_o emperor_n favourite_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o sa●_n m._n ss_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberaliter_fw-la educatus_fw-la he_o be_v very_o well_o educate_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o same_o anatolius_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o that_o eunapius_n mention_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jamblichus_n where_o he_o say_v that_o jamblichus_n be_v at_o first_o the_o scholar_n of_o anatolius_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v esteem_v the_o best_a philosopher_n next_o to_o prophyrius_n this_o an●tolius_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o eusebius_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n prophyrius_n do_v and_o according_a to_o eusebius_n character_n he_o be_v a_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n vales._n vales._n the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_n be_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotelicae_fw-la successionis_fw-la of_o the_o aristotelick_n order_n anatolius_n be_v a_o excellent_a philosopher_n be_v request_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n to_o set_v up_o a_o aristotelick_n school_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o platonic_a school_n long_o since_o erect_v at_o athens_n the_o master_n of_o plato_n school_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o place_n by_o a_o public_a decree_n this_o school_n have_v great_a annual_a revenue_n raise_v out_o of_o estate_n which_o learned_a man_n leave_v as_o legacy_n to_o this_o school_n which_o be_v hence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o imitation_n of_o this_o school_n at_o athens_n there_o be_v afterward_o found_v a_o philosophical_a school_n at_o alexandria_n of_o which_o that_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n hierocles_n be_v master_n see_v damascius_n in_o vitâ_fw-la isidor_n pag._n 1058_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n this_o siege_n of_o the_o bruchium_n be_v in_o aurelianus_n time_n as_o we_o find_v assert_v in_o the_o end_n of_o b._n 22._o of_o amm._n marcell_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v it_o happen_v on_o the_o 2_o d_o year_n of_o claudius_n for_o which_o scaliger_n reprove_v and_o correct_v eusebius_n rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o marcell_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v our_o author_n opinion_n here_o for_o that_o eusebius_n mention_v in_o this_o chap._n and_o anatolius_n be_v still_o at_o alexandria_n and_o can_v not_o possible_o travel_v to_o antioch_n till_o the_o siege_n be_v raise_v but_o eusebius_n we_o see_v go_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n which_o as_o before_o we_o prove_v be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o intend_v to_o return_v from_o antioch_n he_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o laodicean_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o bruchium_n be_v not_o take_v till_o aurelianus_n reign_n how_o can_v eusebius_n who_o be_v at_o the_o siege_n go_v towards_o that_o synod_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n vales._n vales._n while_o claudius_n war_v against_o the_o barbarian_n zenobia_n send_v zabda_n liar_n captain_n who_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o timogenes_n a_o egyptian_a seize_v upon_o egypt_n and_o put_v a_o garrison_n into_o alexandria_n but_o probus_n the_o roman_a general_n with_o some_o assistance_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o syrian_n of_o palmyra_n who_o keep_v the_o garrison_n force_v they_o out_o thence_o as_o pollia_n in_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n and_o zosimus_n record_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o bruchium_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o roman_n vales._n martinius_n think_v that_o this_o bruchium_n here_o mention_v as_o a_o part_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o forum_n frumentarium_fw-la or_o corn-market_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annonae_fw-la praefectus_fw-la and_o that_o compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tritici_fw-la curam_fw-la ha●●o_fw-la to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o wheat_n see_v martin_n lexicon_n philolog_fw-la in_o the_o word_n bruchion_n bruchion_n christoph._n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v congerere_fw-la to_o lay_v up_o corn_n but_o it_o must_v here_o be_v render_v quite_o contrary_a to_o give_v out_o or_o measure_v out_o corn_n spare_o which_o be_v customary_a in_o famine_n and_o in_o siege_n vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o this_o siege_n of_o the_o bruchium_n last_v several_a year_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o text_n of_o eusebius_n as_o we_o have_v here_o do_v in_o the_o translation_n for_o they_o be_v a_o title_n as_o it_o be_v which_o note_v that_o the_o fragment_n follow_v be_v out_o of_o another_o author_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v imperfect_a and_o unintelligible_a there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v something_o understand_v christoph._n conjecture_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n do_v never_o fall_v on_o the_o new-moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n i_o rather_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o imperative_fw-it reckon_v the_o new-moon_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n which_o occur_v here_o do_v proper_o signify_v carceres_fw-la the_o place_n whence_o the_o horserace_n be_v begin_v anatolius_n therefore_o call_v the_o first_o dodecatemorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o from_o that_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o original_n and_o source_n thereof_o the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n shall_v begin_v vales._n the_o translation_n of_o this_o canon_n of_o anatolius_n will_v be_v scarce_o understand_v by_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n because_o so_o many_o term_n of_o art_n occur_v in_o it_o the_o learned_a reader_n that_o be_v desirous_a of_o far_a satisfaction_n herein_o may_v consult_v petavius_n note_n on_o epiphan_n p._n 188_o etc._n etc._n and_o aegydius_n bucherius_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la temporum_fw-la pag._n 440_o edit_n antu●rp_a 1634._o 1634._o that_o be_v from_o that_o segment_n for_o although_o the_o read_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d segment_n so_o petavius_n correct_v it_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o epiphanius_n pag._n 190._o vales._n vales._n anatolius_n here_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o agathobulus_n surname_v the_o doctor_n or_o master_n but_o i_o fear_v he_o mistake_v in_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v ancient_a than_o philo_n and_o josephus_n for_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o agathobulus_n the_o philosopher_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hadrianus_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n render_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristobulus_n of_o paneas_n but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o gross_a error_n i_o wonder_v that_o scaliger_n in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o eusebius_n pag._n 130._o shall_v think_v these_o word_n of_o anatolius_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v according_a to_o rufinus_n translation_n of_o they_o bede_n also_o follow_v this_o corrupt_a version_n of_o rufinus_n and_o take_v paniada_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o jewish_a writer_n scaliger_n in_o the_o place_n afore-quoted_n large_o prove_v that_o what_o anatolius_n say_v of_o aristobulus_n viz._n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 72_o translatour_n be_v false_a this_o aristobulus_n be_v also_o surname_v the_o master_n or_o the_o doctor_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 2_o maccabee_n chap._n 1._o because_o he_o be_v tutor_n to_o king_n ptolemy_n for_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o scaliger_n who_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o that_o aristobulus_n mention_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o aristobulus_n the_o peripatetic_a who_o dedicate_v his_o exposition_n upon_o moses_n law_n to_o ptolemy_n ph●lometor_n vales._n vales._n this_o book_n of_o enoch_n be_v quote_v by_o judas_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n it_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o not_o receive_v among_o the_o authentic_a scripture_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o imitation_n of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o quote_v apocryphal_a book_n which_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n georgius_n syncel_n in_o his_o chronicle_n quote_v a_o excellent_a fragment_n out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o enoch_n vales._n vales._n some_o excerption_n out_o of_o anatolius_n arithmetic_n be_v yet_o extant_a vales._n vales._n we_o have_v the_o like_a example_n in_o chap._n 11._o book_n 6._o where_o alexander_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n joint_o with_o narcissus_n these_o two_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a instance_n of_o assistant_n

and_o have_v despise_v earthly_a thing_n be_v by_o sire_n offer_v up_o as_o a_o victim_n well_o please_v to_o god_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o diocletian_n and_o maximian_n empire_n in_o which_o passage_n this_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o six_o year_n of_o diocletian_n empire_n be_v put_v for_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n vales._n vales._n symeon_n metaphrastes_n have_v transcribe_v this_o whole_a relation_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o pamphilus_n and_o his_o companion_n out_o of_o our_o eusebius_n add_v some_o thing_n and_o alter_v other_o as_o he_o usual_o do_v but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o more_o perfect_a copy_n of_o eusebius_n than_o those_o we_o now_o have_v which_o will_v manifest_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n who_o may_v meet_v with_o metaphrastes_n account_n hereof_o in_o that_o latin_a version_n of_o he_o which_o lipomanus_n and_o surius_n put_v forth_o tom_n the_o three_o a●_n the_o first_o of_o june_n pag._n 139._o edit_fw-la venet._n anno._n 1581._o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o minor_a prophet_n who_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n this_o passage_n be_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o metaphrastes_n thus_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o admire_v the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n which_o represent_v a_o certain_a prophetic_a and_o apostolic_a grace_n for_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o twelve_o of_o the_o same_o number_n with_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n also_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o metaphrastes_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v pamphilus_n a_o man_n true_o pious_a love_a and_o friendly_a towards_o all_o man_n real_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o name_n the_o import_n of_o pamphilus_n be_v friend_n to_o all_o man_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n at_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n see_v lipomanus_n and_o surius_n version_n of_o metaphrastes_n a●_n the_o forecited_n place_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o prosecute_v in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n moreover_o hence_o we_o may_v make_v this_o manifest_a collection_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n be_v eusebius_n own_o work_n write_v by_o he_o after_o his_o book_n concern_v pamphilus_n life_n and_o after_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n vales._n vales._n there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a meaning_n give_v of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o import_n of_o they_o may_v be_v either_o that_o aelia_n be_v valens_n country_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aelia_n symeon_n metaphrastes_n follow_v this_o latter_a sense_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o word_n the_o like_a ambiguity_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o book_z 5._o chap._n 1._o note_n o_o where_o we_o speak_v concern_v sanctus_n a_o deacon_n of_o vienna_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v easy_o discernible_a that_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v here_o corrupt_v i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o amend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n and_o it_o agree_v with_o symeon_n metaphrastes_n interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o gentianus_n hervetus_n translation_n in_o lipomanus_n edition_n at_o the_o month_n of_o february_n see_v note_n a_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o hervetus_n have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o get_v by_o heart_n whereas_o that_o term_n signify_v to_o recite_v by_o heart_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o euscbius_n meaning_n be_v that_o firmilianus_n the_o judge_n be_v well_o verse_v in_o pass_v such_o sentence_n and_o in_o extract_a examination_n by_o torture_n but_o because_o the_o same_o term_n be_v take_v in_o a_o active_a sense_n hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v take_v so_o here_o by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n mean_v the_o scourge_n and_o torture_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n be_v want_v in_o the_o med._n m._n s._n eusebius_n meaning_n be_v that_o those_o egyptian_n who_o give_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o israelite_n or_o jew_n do_v both_o by_o their_o action_n and_o name_n represent_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a israel_n and_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v inward_o such_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o passage_n in_o s_o t_o paul_n rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o jew_n some_o that_o be_v jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outward_o other_o that_o be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inward_o the_o former_a as_o he_o affirm_v be_v not_o true_o jew_n because_o they_o observe_v the_o bodily_a ceremony_n only_o of_o the_o law_n the_o latter_a be_v real_o jew_n who_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n see_v origen_n chap._n 1._o philocal_a vales._n vales._n galat._n 4._o 26._o 26._o heb._n 12._o 22._o 22._o eusebius_n seem_v to_o mean_v firmilianus_n desire_n of_o know_v from_o the_o egyptian_a martyr_n where_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v which_o they_o call_v their_o country_n whence_o we_o may_v make_v this_o remark_n by_o the_o by_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a as_o we_o observe_v before_o book_n 4._o chap._n 6._o note_v e._n there_o be_v no_o city_n upon_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n call_v jerusalem_n otherwise_o firmillanus_fw-la precedent_n of_o palestine_n will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o earnest_a in_o his_o inquiry_n of_o the_o martyr_n where_o jerusalem_n be_v situate_v but_o the_o greek_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v i_o think_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n i_o have_v mention_v indeed_o this_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o faulty_a therefore_o symeon_n metaphrastes_n when_o he_o transcribe_v this_o passage_n from_o eusebius_n on_o set_a purpose_n omit_v these_o word_n vales._n vales._n at_o this_o place_n symeon_n metaphrastes_n add_v some_o word_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o nondum_fw-la autem_fw-la dictum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o judge_n have_v scarce_o make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v when_o a_o young_a man_n belong_v to_o pamphilus_n family_n call_v out_o at_o some_o distance_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o crowd_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o sit_v round_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n request_v that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v inter_v this_o be_v the_o b._n porphyrius_n one_o of_o pamphilus_n own_o breed_v not_o full_a eighteen_o year_n old_a a_o youth_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o art_n of_o writing_n but_o one_o that_o conceal_v these_o praise_n by_o his_o modest_a behaviour_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v be_v educate_v under_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fire_n at_o a_o distance_n christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o slow_a or_o remiss_a fire_n see_v his_o translation_n hervetus_n also_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o pronuntiat_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ut_fw-la tradatur_fw-la molli_fw-la &_o lento_fw-la igni_fw-la he_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v into_o and_o consume_v by_o a_o soft_a and_o gentle_a fire_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n follow_a word_n for_o he_o say_v that_o porphyrius_n be_v ●astned_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o that_o the_o pile_n which_o lie_v round_o he_o but_o at_o some_o distance_n be_v kindle_v that_o so_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v consume_v by_o a_o slack_a fire_n we_o read_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o pionius_n and_o of_o other_o martyr_n eusebius_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n hereafter_o where_o he_o mention_n julianus_n further_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o both_o porphyrius_n and_o julianus_n be_v catechuman_n as_o metaphrastes_n inform_v we_o vales._n vales._n see_v b._n 6._o chap._n 19_o note_n p._n n_o this_o garment_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a term_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v its_o description_n in_o a._n gellius_n book_n 7._o chap._n 12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n it_o peculiar_o import_v that_o age_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o warfare_n which_o livy_n style_v militarem_fw-la aet●t●m_fw-la the_o military_a age_n beginning_n from_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o a_o man_n age_n say_v plutarch_n in_o graccho_n graccho_n christophorson_n judge_v amiss_o in_o that_o he_o suppose_v by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monk_n be_v mean_v for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o monk_n or_o if_o

at_o chap._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o see_v what_o we_o have_v remark_v at_o note_n d._n for_o christophorson_n in_o no_o wise_a understand_v these_o word_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v persuade_v by_o those_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o synod_n synod_n or_o grace_n grace_n this_o opinion_n of_o constantine_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o there_o be_v another_o place_n like_o to_o this_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o constantine_n to_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n dico_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la veritas_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n aught_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o sit_v and_o judge_v for_o they_o may_v not_o think_v any_o other_o thing_n or_o judge_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o christ._n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o place_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o letter_n of_o constantine_n be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n indeed_o the_o letter_n be_v inscribe_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o prelate_n as_o honorius_n say_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o theodosian_a code_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v a_o expression_n peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n who_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o any_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o letter_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v your_o charity_n or_o your_o love_n nothing_n occur_v more_o frequent_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o heap_v together_o instance_n so_o athanasius_n express_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n a_o passage_n whereof_o we_o have_v quote_v a_o little_a before_o but_o christophorson_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispensation_n nor_o do_v he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o action_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o socrates_n theodoret_n gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v certain_a constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n be_v go_v to_o boast_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n by_o his_o labour_n have_v destroy_v the_o tyrant_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o have_v free_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o damon_n vales._n vales._n or_o action_n action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o edictum_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la pondus_fw-la habebat_fw-la &_o autoritatem_fw-la cum_fw-la hâc_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la imperator_fw-la in_o singulas_fw-la misit_fw-la provincias_fw-la a_o edict_n which_o have_v the_o same_o weight_n and_o authority_n with_o this_o letter_n the_o emperor_n send_v into_o each_o province_n but_o eusebius_n mention_n no_o edict_n but_o only_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n christophorson_n think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o edict_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o transcript_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o grecian_n do_v likewise_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o in_o the_o vulgar_a idiom_n call_v it_o copiam_fw-la a_o copy_n eusebius_n say_v therefore_o that_o constantine_n send_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n into_o all_o the_o province_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o send_v this_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o same_o copy_n to_o all_o the_o province_n further_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v put_v in_o a_o wrong_a place_n in_o regard_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o forego_n letter_n as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v this_o title_n therefore_o must_v be_v place_v above_o before_o these_o word_n since_o therefore_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o there_o we_o have_v set_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o concern_v concord_n concord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o expression_n for_o portesius_n render_v it_o thus_o ex_fw-la composito_fw-la verba_fw-la fecit_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la christophorson_n in_o this_o manner_n scrmonem_fw-la apud_fw-la episcopos_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la ordine_fw-la dispensandis_fw-la instituit_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v no_o more_o than_o valedixit_fw-la he_o have_v farewell_o or_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o menander_n or_o rather_o alexander_n rhetor_n in_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 624_o write_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o sophist_n term_v a_o oration_n wherein_o the_o scholastici_fw-la when_o the_o course_n of_o their_o study_n be_v complete_v depart_v from_o athens_n and_o about_o to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n attest_v their_o grief_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o go_v away_o or_o when_o any_o one_o go_v from_o home_n resolve_v upon_o a_o journey_n to_o athens_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o the_o method_n of_o such_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o bid_v farewell_n pretend_v himself_o grieve_v on_o account_n of_o his_o departure_n moreover_o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n he_o every_o where_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o valedicere_fw-la to_o bid_v farewell_o and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o oration_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o homer_n in_o who_o ulysses_n bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o phaeaces_n but_o natalis_n come_v who_o translate_a menander_n rhetor_n into_o latin_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adjunctivam_fw-la orationem_fw-la a_o adjunctive_a speech_n and_o translate_v those_o word_n i_o have_v cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n adjungens_fw-la etc._n etc._n adjoin_v etc._n etc._n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a but_o with_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v valedicere_fw-la to_o bid_v farewell_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o eusebius_n use_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 21._o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n there_o be_v a_o oration_n of_o this_o sort_n extant_a make_v by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o 150_o bishop_n which_o oration_n have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o this_o oration_n gregorius_n bid_v sa_o well_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n suidas_n therefore_o be_v right_a in_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o to_o what_o the_o same_o suidas_n add_v that_o origen_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o be_v much_o out_o for_o origen_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o epiphanius_n atte_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n raise_v or_o advance_v advance_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v better_o be_v it_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v here_o indeed_o these_o book_n be_v imperfect_a in_o many_o place_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v diverse_a time_n now_o this_o place_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v make_v good_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o person_n we_o must_v take_v the_o great_a care_n and_o aught_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o regard_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o pagan_n of_o who_o constantine_n have_v make_v mention_n just_o before_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o blaspheme_v the_o divine_a law_n constantine_n say_v therefore_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o their_o chief_a care_n aught_o to_o be_v least_o by_o their_o dissension_n the_o pagan_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o contemn_v and_o deride_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o take_v the_o great_a care_n imaginable_a of_o they_o and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v recall_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o our_o matter_n may_v seem_v bless_v and_o admirable_a to_o they_o wherefore_o that_o every_o one_o